Preachers with Hugh de Geneve Knight Seigneur d'Auton the Duke of Normandy dispatcht them to King Edward to propose a Treaty of Peace who required things so great they could not be yielded to Howbeit they still followed the King to Chartres where a meeting for Commissioners on both sides was consented to and they brought demands to such moderation that with the Duke of Lancasters effectual perswasion the King was content to accept of Peace But what inclined the King to hearken thereto as Froissard tells the story was this That while the Commissioners on both sides were upon Treaty and the King wholly untractable there fell in the Kings Army so great a Tempest of Thunder Lightning Rain Hail and Stones of such bigness that kill'd both Men and Horses at which time the King beholding the Church of our Lady of Chartres vowed devoutly to condescend to Peace This prodigious storm hapned on Easter Munday which falling that year on the 14. of April neer a Month before the conclusion of the Treaty was from its dismal effects called Black Munday which name it retains to this day The Treaty was managed between Edward Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France their Proctors and Agents in the name of both Kings these two Princes and all the Subjects of France Those deputed on the English part were Sir Reginald de Cobham Sir Bartholomew Burghersh Sir Francis Hale Bannerets Sir Miles Stapleton Sir Richard la Vache and Sir Neel Loring Knights and others of the Council of the King of England Those other on the French side were the Ellect of Beauues his Chancellor Charles Lord Momorency Monsieur Iohn le Meingre Marshal of France Monsieur Aynart de la Tour Lord of Vivoy Monsieur Ralph de Ravenal Monsieur Simon de Bucy Knights Monsieur Stephen de Paris and Peter de la Charite his Councillors with many others of his Council deputed by King Iohn and Himself At first a Truce was agreed on the 7. of May An. Dom. 1360. in the 34. year of King Edward over England to continue till Michaelmas following and thence till Michaelmas an 35 E. 3. which upon the return of the King into England was by Writs bearing Teste the 24. of the same Month commanded to be published throughout all the Sea-Ports in England and by a like Writ notice was given to the Duke of Lancaster to proclaim it in Gascoigne And the next day viz. 8. of May were the Articles referring to a final Peace agreed to on the behalf of both Kings This was that Famous Treaty of Renunciation of both Kings so much spoken of by Writers to which their eldest Sons were parties in regard the King of France renounced the Soveraignty of several Territories to King Edward and he in like manner renounced his Title to France and some other Places all which we shall here briefly mention First it was agreed that King Edward with what he held in Aquitaine and Gascoigne should hold perpetually to him and his Heirs in the same manner as the King of France or his Son or any of his Ancestors held the same to wit that in Soveraignty in Soveraignty and that in Demain in Demain the City Castle and County of Poytiers with the Fees of Thoâ—ars and Land of Belleville the Cities and Castles of Xaintes Agen Pierregort Lymoges Caours Tarbe Angolesme and Rodeis and the Land and Countries of Poytou Xaintonge on this and the furthest side of the River of Charente with the Town and Fortress of Rochell Agenoys Pierreguis Lymosyn Caorsyn Tarbe Bigorre Gaure Angolesmoys Rovergue the Counties of Pierregort Bigorre Gaure and Angolesmoys And that such Earls or Lords as had Lands within the forementioned places should do their Homages and Services to him That King Edward should have in Demain all that any of his Predecessors anciently held in the Town of Monstrereul on the Sea As also all the County of Ponthieu with some few exceptions the Town and Castles of Calais the Towns Castles and Lordships of Merk Sangate Coloigne Hames Wale and Oye with their appurtenances as likewise all the places lying within the Jurisdictions and bounds following that is to say from Calais to the border of the River before Gravelinges and so by the same River round about Langle and by the River that runneth beyond the Poil and by the same River that falleth into the great Lake of Guynes to Freton and thence by the valley about Calculy Hill inclosing that Hill and so to the Sea with Sangate and all the appurtenances that the King should have the County of Guynes with all the Lands Towns Fortresses Places Men Homages Lordships Woods Forests and Rights thereunto belonging in as ample manner as the then late Earl of Guynes or his Predecessors held the same and likewise all the Isles adjoining to the Lands aforesaid and all other Isles he then held That the King of France and his eldest Son the Regent should before Michaelmas 1361. give and deliver to the King of England his Heirs and Successors all the Honors Obediences Homages Liegeances Subjections Fees Services Recognizances Rights and all manner of Jurisdictions high and low Resorts and Saveguards Advowsons and Patronages of Churches and all Lordships and Soveraignties with all the right they had and belonging to them by any Cause Right Title or Colour or to the Crown of France in the said Cities Counties Castles Towns Lands Countries Isles and Places and of their appurtenances and appendencies without holding any thing to them their Heirs or Successors or Crown of France And also to give notice to all Archbishops Bishops and Prelates and all Earls and other Noblemen and Citizens by Letters-Patent in all the said places to yield obedience to the King of England his Heirs and Successors in the same manner as they had obeyed the Kings and Crown of France and thereby also to quit and absolve them of all their Homages Fealties Oaths Obligations Subjections and Promises made to the Kings and Crown of France And that the King of England his Heirs and Successors should have and hold all the forementioned Cities Counties Castles Lands Places and Persons perpetually and freely in their Lordship Soveraignty Obedience and Subjection as the Kings of France had or did hold them in times past and all the Countries with their appurtenances in all Freedoms and Liberties perpetually as Lords and Soveraigns and as Neighbors to the King and Kingdom of France without any acknowledgment of Soveraign or making any Obedience Homage Resort or Subjection Service or Recognisance in time to come to the Kings or Crowns of France of the Places or Persons aforenamed or any of them The Renunciation on the King of England's part was as to the Name and Right to the Crown and Kingdom of France to the Homage Soveraignty and Demain of the Dutchies of Normandy and Thouraine of the Earldoms of Anjou and Maine to the Soveraignty and
Bartholomew Burghersh le fitz So also an 23. E. 3. Two years after the Duke of Lancaster being made Admiral he went to Sea in the Fleet Afterwards he went with the Prince of Wales into Gascoigne and an 32. E. 3. into Bretagne These were the Expeditions this noble Knight made which sufficiently denote his being continually employed abroad in the Kings service He died 28. of Iune an 49. E. 3. leaving Edward Pavely his Son and Heir SECT IV. A Catalogue of their Successors with Scutcheons of their Arms. KNights elected in the following part of the Reign of King Edward the Third as the Stalls became void 27. Richard of Bordeaux afterwards King of England of that name the Second 28. Lyonel of Antwerp Earl of Vlster and Duke of Clarence 29. Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster after created Duke of Aquitaine 30. Edmund of Langley Earl of Cambridge after Duke of York 31. Iohn de Montford Duke of Bretagne and Earl of Richmond 32. Humfry Bohun Earl of Hereford and Constable of England 33. William Bohun Earl of Northampton 34. Iohn Hastings Earl of Penbroke 35. Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick 36. Richard Fitz Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey 37. Robert Vfford Earl of Suffolk 38. Hugh Stafford Earl of Stafford 39. Ingleram de Coucy Earl of Bedford 40. Guiscard d' Angolesme Earl of Huntingdon 41. Edward Spencer Lord Spencer 42. William Latimer Lord Latimer 43. Reynold Cobham Lord Cobham of Sterborough 44. Iohn Nevil Lord Nevil of Raby 45. Ralph Basset Lord Basset of Drayton 46. Sir Walter Manny Bannert 47. Sir William Fitz Waren Knight 48. Sir Thomas Vfford Knight 49. Sir Thomas Felton Knight 50. Sir Franc Van Hall Knight 51. Sir Fulk Fitz Waren Knight 52. Sir Allan Boxhull Knight 53. Sir Richard Pemburge Knight 54. Sir Thomas Vtreight Knight 55. Sir Thomas Banester Knight 56. Sir Richard de la Vache Knight 57. Sir Guy de Bryan Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Richard the Second 58. Thomas of Woodstock Earl of Buckingham after Duke of Gloucester 59. Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby afterward King of England of that Name the Fourth 60. William Duke of Gelderland 61. William of Bavaris Earl of Ostrevant after Earl of Holland Henault and Zeland 62. Thomas Holland Earl of Kent after Duke of Surrey 63. Iohn Holland Earl of Huntingdon after Duke of Exceter 64. Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham after Duke of Norfolk 65. Edward Earl of Rutland after Duke of Albemarle 66. Michael de la Poole Earl of Suffolk 67. William Scrope Lord Scrope after Earl of Wiltshire and Lord Treasurer of England 68. William Beauchamp Lord Bergaveny 69. Iohn Beaumont Lord Beaumont 70. William Willoughby Lord Willoughby 71. Richard Grey Lord Grey 72. Sir Nicholas Sarnesfield Knight 73. Sir Philip de la Vache Knight 74. Sir Robert Knolls Knight 75. Sir Simon Burley Knight 76. Sir Iohn de Evereux Banneret 77. Sir â—ryan Stapleton Knight 78. Sir Richard Burley Knight 79. Sir Peter Courtney Knight 80. Sir Iohn Burley Knight 81. Sir Iohn Bourchier Knight 82. Sir Thomas Granston Knight 83. Sir Lewis Clifford Knight 84. Sir Robert Dunstavill Knight 85. Sir Robert de Namur Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Fourth 86. Henry Prince of Wales after King of England of that Name the Fifth 87. Thomas of Lancaster Earl of Albemarle and Duke of Clarence 88. Iohn Earl of Kendal and Duke of Bedford after Regent of France 89. Humfry Earl of Penbroke and Duke of Gloucester 90. Thomas Beauford Earl of Dorset and after Duke of Exceter 91. Robert Count Palatine Duke of Bavaria after Emperor of Germany 92. Iohn Beauford Earl of Somerset and Marquess of Dorset 93. Thomas Fitz Alan Earl of Arundel 94. Edmund Stafford Earl of Stafford 95. Edmund Holland Earl of Kent 96. Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland 97. Gilbert Roos Lord Roos 98. Gilbert Talbot Lord Talbot 99. Iohn Lovell Lord Lovell 100. Hugh Burnell Lord Burnell 101. Thomas Morley Lord Morley 102. Edward Charleton Lord Powis 103. Sir Iohn Cornwall Knight after Lord Fanhope 104. Sir William Arundel Knight 105. Sir Iohn Stanly Knight 106. Sir Robert de Vmfrevill Knight 107. Sir Thomas Rampston Knight 108. Sir Thomas Erpingham Knight 109. Sir Iohn Sulbie Knight 110. Sir Sandich de Trane Knight Hitherto we have ranked the Knights of this most Noble Order as they are placed in other Catalogues and according to their greatest Dignities because the certain years of their Elections cannot be found but these that follow are marshalled in an exact series of their Elections Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Fifth 111. Sir Iohn Dabrichcourt Knight 112. Richard Vere Earl of Oxford 113. Thomas Camoys Lord Camoys 114. Sir Symon Felbryge Knight 115. Sir William Harington Knight 116. Iohn Holland Earl of Huntingdon 117. Sigismund Emperor of Germany 118. Duke of Briga 119. Sir Iohn Blount Knight 120. Sir Iohn Robessart Knight 121. Sir William Philip Knight after Lord Bardolf 122. Iohn King of Portugal 123. Ericus King of Denmark 124. Richard â—â—auchamp Earl of Warwick after Lieutenant General and Govenor in France and Normandy 125. Thomas Montacute Earl of Salisbury 126. Robert Willoughby Lord Willoughby 127. Henry Fitz-Hugh Lord Fitz-Hugh 128. Sir Iohn Grey Knight Earl of Tankervile 129. Hugh Stafford Lord Bourchier 130. Iohn Mowbray Lord Mowbray Earl Marshal 131. William de la Poole Earl of Suffolk after Marquess and Duke of Suffolk 132. Iohn Clifford Lord Clifford 133. Sir Lewis Robessart Knight after Lord Bourchier 134. Sir Heer Tank Clux Knight 135. Sir Walter Hungerford Knight after Lord Hungerford and Lord Treasurer of England 136. Philip Duke of Burgundy Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Sixth 137. Iohn Talbot Lord Talbot after Earl of Shrewsbury 138. Thomas Scales Lord Scales 139. Sir Iohn Fastolf Knight 140. Peter Duke of Conimbero third Son of Iohn the First King of Portugal 141. Humfrey Stafford Earl of Stafford after Created Duke of Buckingham 142. Sir Iohn Ratclyff Knight 143. Iohn Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundell 144. Richard Duke of York the Kings Lieutenant in France and Normandy 145. Edward King of Portugall 146. Edmund Beaufort Earl of Moriton after Earl of Dorset and Duke of Somerset 147. Sir Iohn Grey Knight 148. Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury after Lord Chancellor of England 149. William Nevil Lord Fauconbridge after Earl of Kent 150. Albert Emperor of Germany 151. Iohn Beaufort Earl of Somerset after Duke of Somerset and Earl of Kendall 152. Ralph Butler Lord Sudeley after Lord Treasurer of England 153. Henry Duke of Viseo fourth Son of Iohn the First King of Portugal 154. Iohn Beaumont Viscount Beaumont after High Constable of England 155. Gaston de Foix Earl of Longevile and Benanges Captan de Buch. 156. Iohn de Foix Earl of Kendall 157. Iohn Beauchamp Lord Beauchamp of Powik and after Lord Treasurer of England 158. Alphonsus the Fifth King of Portugal
159. Albro Vasques d' Almada Earl of Averence in Normandy 160. Thomas Hoo Lord Hoo. 161. Sir Francis Surien Knight 162. Alphonsus King of Aragon 163. Casimire the Fourth King of Poland 164. William Duke of Brunswick 165. Richard Widvile Lord Rivers after Created Earl Rivers 166. Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolk 167. Henry Bourchier Viscount Bourchier after Lord Treasurer of England and Earl of Essex 168. Sir Philip Wentworth Knight 169. Sir Edward Hall Knight 170. Frederick the Third Emperor of Germany 171. Iohn Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 172. Lionell Wells Lord Wells 173. Thomas Stanley Lord Stanley 174. Edward Prince of Wales 175. Iaspar Earl of Penbroke after Duke of Bedford 176. Iames Butler Earl of Wiltshire 177. Iohn Sutton Lord Dudley 178. Iohn Bourchier Lord Berners 179. Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick 180. William Bonvill Lord Bonvill 181. Iohn Wenlock Lord Wenlock 182. Sir Thomas Kyriell Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Edward the Fourth 183. George Duke of Clarence 184. Sir William Chamberlayne Knight 185. Iohn Typtoft Earl of Worcester after High Constable of England 186. Iohn Nevel Lord Montague after Earl of Northumberland and Marquess Montague 187. William Herbert Lord Herbert after Earl of Penbroke 188. William Hastings Lord Hastings 189. Iohn Scrope Lord Scrope 190. Sir Iohn Astley Knight 191. Ferdinand King of Naples Son of Alphonsus King of Aragon 192. Francis Sfortia Duke of Milan 193. Iames Douglas Earl of Douglas 194. Galeard Lord Duras 195. Sir Robert Harcourt Knight 196. Anthony Widvile Lord Scales and Nucelles after Earl Rivers 197. Richard Duke of Gloucester after King of England of that name the Third 198. Lord Mountgryson of Apulia 199. Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolk 200. Iohn de la Poole Duke of Suffolk 201. William Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundell 202. Iohn Stafford Earl of Wiltshire 203. Iohn Howard Lord Howard after Duke of Norfolk 204. Walter Ferrars Lord Ferrars of Chartley. 205. Walter Blount Lord Mountjoy 206. Charles Duke of Burgundy 207. Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham after Constable of England 208. Thomas Fitz-Alan Lord Matrevers after Earl of Arundel 209. Sir William Parr 210. Frederick Duke of Vrbin 211. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 212. Edward Prince of Wales 213. Richard Duke of York second Son to King Edward the Fourth 214. Thomas Grey Earl of Huntingdon and Marquess Dorset 215. Sir Thomas Montgomery Knight 216. Ferdinand King of Castile 217. Hercules Duke of Ferara 218. Iohn King of Portugal Son to Alphonsus the Fifth Knights Elected in the Reign of King Richard the Third 219. Sir Iohn Coniers Knight 220. Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey after Lord Treasurer of England and Duke of Norfolk 221. Francis Viscount Lovell 222. Sir Richard Ratcliff Knight 223. Sir Thomas Burgh Knight after Lord Burgh 224. Thomas Stanley Lord Stanley after Earl of Derby 225. Sir Richard Tunstall Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh 226. Iohn Vere Earl of Oxford 227. Sir Giles d' Aubeny Knight after Lord d' Aubeny 228. Thomas Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel 229. George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 230. Iohn Wells Viscount Wells 231. George Stanley Lord Strange 232. Sir Edward Wydevile Knight Banneret 233. Iohn Dynham Lord Dynham Lord Treasurer of England 234. Maximilian the First Emperor of Germany 235. Sir Iohn Savage Knight 236. Sir William Stanley Knight Lord Chamberlain 237. Sir Iohn Cheney Knight Baneret 238. Alphonsus Duke of Calabria 239. Arthur Prince of Wales 240. Thomas Grey Marquess Dorset 241. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 242. Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex 243. Sir Charles Somerset Knight Baneret after Earl of Worcester 244. Robert Willoughby Lord Brook 245. Sir Edward Poynings Knight 246. Sir Gilbert Talbot Knight Baneret 247. Sir Richard Poole Knight 248. Edward Stafford Duke of Buckingham 249. Henry Duke of York second Son to King Henry the Seventh after King of England of that name the Eighth 250. Edward Courtney Earl of Devonshire 251. Sir Richard Guildford Knight Baneret 252. Sir Edmund de la Poole Earl of Suffolke 253. Sir Thomas Lovel Knight Baneret 254. Sir Reginald Bray Knight Baneret 255. Iohn King of Denmark 256. Guido Vbaldo Duke of Vrbin 257. Gerald Fitz Gerald Earl of Kildare 258. Henry Stafford Lord Stafford after Earl of Wiltshire 259. Richard Grey Earl of Kent 260. Sir Rys ap Thomas Knight Baneret 261. Philip King of Castile 262. Sir Thomas Brandon Knight Baneret 263. Charles Arch-Duke of Austria Prince of Spaines after Emperor of Germany Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth 264. Thomas Darcy Lord Darcy 265. Edward Sutton Lord Dudley 266. Emanuel King of Portugal 267. Thomas Howard Lord Howard eldest Son to Thomas Duke of Norfolk 268. Thomas West Lord la Ware 269. Sir Henry Marney Knight after Lord Marney 270. George Nevil Lord Abergaveny 271. Sir Edward Howard Knight second Son to Thomas Duke of Norfolk 272. Sir Charles Brandon after Duke of Suffolk 273. Iulian de Medices Brother to Pope Leo the Tenth 274. Edward Stanley Lord Mounteagle 275. Thomas Dacres Lord Dacres of Gyllesland 276. Sir William Sandes Knight after Lord Sandes 277. Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire and after Marquess of Exceter 278. Ferdinand Prince and Infant of Spain Arch-Duke of Austria after Emperor of Germany 279. Sir Richard Wingfield Knight 280. Sir Thomas Bullen Knight after Viscount Rochford and Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond 281. Walter d'Euereux Lord Ferrars of Chartley after Viscount Hereford 282. Arthur Plantaginet Viscount Lisle 283. Robert Radcliff Viscount Fitz Walter after Earl of Sussex 284. William Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel 285. Thomas Mannors Lord Roos after Earl of Rutland 286. Henry Fitz Roy after Earl of Nottingham and Duke of Richmond and Somerset 287. Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland 288. William Blount Lord Montjoy 289. Sir William Fitz Williams Knight after Earl of Southampton 290. Sir Henry Guildford Knight 291. Francis the French King 292. Iohn Vere Earl of Oxford 293. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 294. Anne Duke of Montmorency 295. Philip Chabot Earl of Newblanche 296. Iames the Fifth King of Scotland 297. Sir Nicholas Carew Knight 298. Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland 299. Thomas Cromwell Lord Cromwell after Earl of Essex 300. Iohn Russell Lord Russell after Earl of Bedford 301. Sir Thomas Cheney Knight 302. Sir William Kingston Knight 303. Thomas Audley Lord Audley of Walden Lord Chancellor of England 304. Sir Anthony Browne Knight 305. Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford after Duke of Somerset 306. Henry Howard Earl of Surrey 307. Sir Iohn Gage Knight 308. Sir Anthony Wingfield Knight 309. Iohn Sutton Viscount Lisle after Earl of Warwick and Duke of Northumberland 310. William Paulet Lord St. Iohn of Basing after Earl of Wiltshire and Marquess of Winchester 311. William Parr Lord Parr of Kendall after Earl of Essex and Marquess of Northampton 312. Sir Iohn Wallop Knight 313. Henry Fitz-Alen Earl of Arundell 314. Sir Anthony St. Leger Knight 315. Francis Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 316.
Patent past under the Great Seal of England with consent of the Lords and Commons in Parliament anno 8. H. 6. William Mugg is there said to be the first and so hath been since accounted But it seems the Catalogue of Custos's and Deans took commencement at the Institution of the Colledge by Papal not Kingly authority and though William Mugg in like manner as Iohn de la Chambre had been constituted Custos above three years before yet being then again nominated by the King to receive Institution from the Bishop of Winchester upon his ordaining the Colledge he came to be accounted the first Custos as being so under that Institution and consequently Iohn de la Chambre not taken notice of By this Title of Custos were those that succeeded De la Chambre and Mugg presented by the King till the last year of King Henry the Fourth when Thomas Kingston was the first of them presented by the name of Dean and his Successor Iohn Arundell observing that divers of the Lands and Endowments of the Colledge were sometimes granted thereunto by the name of Custos at other times of Dean and Custos or lastly of Dean only and doubting that this variation and diversity of names might beget some damage to the Colledge especially being both beside and against the form of the Foundation wherein the Title of Custos was only used he applied himself by Petition to the Parliament before mentioned whereupon the King being pleased to provide for the security of the Colledge in this particular did with consent of the Lords and Commons by Letters Patent under the Great Seal of England grant and declare That the said Iohn should be Custos sive Decanus for his life and enjoy all rights thereunto belonging and for the future he and every other Custos of the Chappel for the time being should be called Custodes sive Decani viz. Wardens or Deans of the free Chappel of St. George within the Castle of Windesor and that the Custos or Dean and Canons thereof and their Successors by the Name of Custos or Dean and Canons of the said free Chappel should have and hold to them and their Successors for ever all Lands Tenements Rents Possessions c. â—s also all manner of Liberties Franchises Immunities c. granted to the Colledge at any time before So that here was instituted a kind of new Incorporation of this Chappel by the Title of Custos or Dean and Canons only and the whole State of the Colledge together with its possessions strengthened and constituted in a manner De novo at least this was a great step to the compleat incorporating them by King Edward the Fourth when through the interest of Richard Beauchamp Bishop of Salisbury then also Dean of Windesor â—â—d Chancellor of the most noble Order of the Garter there was obtained from King Edward the Fourth Letters Patent bearing Teste at Windesor the 6. of December in the 19. year of his Reign for incorporating the Custos or Dean and Canons and their Successors by the name of Dean and Canons of the free Chappel of St. George within the Castle of Windesor and that thenceforward they should be one Body Corporate in thing and name and have a perpetual Succession Furthermore that they and their Successors should by the same Name be persons capable in Law to purchase receive and take Lands Tenements Rents Reversions Services Liberties Franchises and Priviledges or other Possessions whatsoever to be held and possest in Fee and Perpetuity As also to have a Common Seal for the Affairs and Causes of them and their Successors And that they and their Successors by the name of Dean and Canons c. might plead and be impleaded pursue all manner of Causes and Actions real and mixt challenge all Franchises and Liberties and answer and be answered before any Judges spiritual or temporal But for the avoiding all further doubts which might be taken for any occasion or cause touching the Dean and Canons of this Chappel in their Corporation Capacity or Possessions and for the more surety of them in all their temporaâ— Endowments the Letters Patent of Incorporation were within three years after past into an Act of Parliament which yet remains in force Thus much for his Title of Custos and Decanus we shall next touch upon his Authority and Ecclesiastical Iurisdiction for as he is constituted both by the Bull of Pope Clement the Sixth and the Institution of the Colledge thereupon President over the rest of the Colledge to govern direct and order them their Goods and Estates so is he to exercise all manner of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over them with a reservation of power of Appeal to the Chancellor of England Visitor of that Colledge Moreover where any of them live inordinately or unpeaceably he with the advice of the Chapter in cases where no particular penalty is appointed to be inflicted hath power to reprehend or correct at discretion And in case where discord ariseth among any of them shall within eight days reconcile the parties or do justice Lastly he hath power after the third time of admonition to expel from the Colledge all sowers of Discord Back-biters and Whisperers that are below the Degree of a Canon And to the end there may be no defect in Government at any time during his non-residence it is provided by the Statutes of the Colledge That when he hath occasion to be absent from thence above eight days or more he shall before his departure constitute one of the Canon-Residents whom he please for his Deputy who during his absence having the Title of Lieutenant shall in all things exercise and execute his Office for we are to note that the said Statutes allow him sixty days for non-residence the Royal Visitation held anno 1552. enlarged that time to one hundred and ten days and the Lord Chancellor Hyde gave him liberty of six weeks absence to attend the affairs of his Deanry of Wolverhampton But in the vacancy of the Custos whatever power or authority belongs unto him the same is then devolv'd upon the Chapter of the Colledge which Chapter ought within two days after the vacancy known to elect one of the Resident-Canons under the Title of President to govern the Colledge and direct all affairs relating thereunto until there be provided another Custos Leaving the Custos thus setled under the Title of Decanus which later he is only known by at this day we are now to speak of the Canons whose number by the Letters Patent of Foundation were appointed to be four and twenty including the Custos but upon Institution of the Colledge by the Bishop of Winchester there was then ordained as hath been noted one Custos twelve Secular-Canons and thirteen Priests or Vicars in all twenty six being the very number before ordained by the Statutes of Institution of the Order of the
They are tyed to be present in the Choire at all times of Service as are the Petty Canons and under the same forfeitures nor may they or the Petty Canons go out of Town without the Dean's or his Lieutenant's license nor then neither above three at once except for very weighty cause left the Choire should be unfurnished of a convenient number to perform the daily Service Secondly There were appointed for the further service of the Choire six Choristers and they to be likewise Clerks or at the time of their admission to have been instituted of the Clerical Order to each of which was allowed five Marks Sterling annually or to the value thereof in common Money And in like manner as the Deacon and Sub-Deacon were placed in the Colledge only in addition to the Vicars and designed to succeed them as vacancies hapned so also were there six secular Children endued with cleer and tuneable voices admitted and design'd to succeed the Choristers when their voices altered King Edward the Fourth enlarged the number of Choristers to thirteen and allowed them annually six Marks apiece and though this number was confirm'd by King Henry the Eighth's Statutes yet the Injunctions dated the 8. of Feb. anno 4. E. 6. reduced them to ten nevertheless by Queen Elizabeth's Establishment the former number of thirteen was restored and thereby given in augmentation among them all three pounds eleven shillings eight pence Howbeit they were since brought to eight and their present exhibition is twelve shillings a Month to each SECT V. Of the Alms-Knights PUrsuing the Order of our Discourse the Alms-Knights come next to be spoken of wherein to avoid confusion we shall consider them first under the Foundation of King Edward the Third Secondly when separated from that by Act of Parliament and lastly as they were established anew by Queen Elizabeth First then King Edward the Third out of the great respect he bore to Military honor of which himself had gain'd a large share and due regard had of valiant men chiefly such as had behaved themselves bravely in his Wars yet afterwards hapned to fall in decay took care for their relief and comfortable subsistence in old age by making room for them within this his Foundation and uniting them under one Corporation and join Body with the Custos and Canons these he called Milites Pauperes and we vulgarly Poor or Alms-Knights the ordained number being at first but four and twenty as were the Custos and Canons at the first foundation of the Colledge But shortly after upon his Instituting the Princely Society of Knights of the most noble Order of the Garter consisting of six and twenty there were added two more to the former number as there was to the first Canons to make them of like number with the Knights-Companions of that Order which number of twenty six we after find setled at the Ordination of the Colledge by the Bishop of Winchester the Popes Delegate The charitable intention of the Royal Founder was to provide for such only as were truly objects of Charity and therefore he describes even in the Instrument of Foundation what kind of men they should be to wit Poor Knights weak in body indigent and decayed and to like effect is their qualification inserted in the Statutes of Institution of the most noble Order of the Garter viz. such as through adverse fortune were brought to that extremity that they had not of their own wherewith to sustain them or live so gentilely as became a military condition but this being thought not enough the same is repeated probably for greater caution in King Henry the Fifth and King Henry the Eighth's Statutes to prevent diverting the Founders pious intention and against admittance of such as are otherwise able to live of themselves which conjecture is not improbable because we find the ancient Statutes of the Colledge Ordained as also the Orders of Queen Elizabeth That in case there should happen to fall to any of the Alms-Knights either Lands or Rents by succession or any other way to the yearly value of twenty pounds or more then such Knight should immediately be removed from the Colledge and made incapable of receiving any profits or emoluments thence and another Alms-Knight preferr'd into his place Their presentation when first admitted was by the same hands that presented the first Canons viz. Each Knight-Companion of the Order presented his Alms-Knight nevertheless it was then also Ordered That from thenceforward every Election should remain at the disposal of the Soveraign of this most noble Order To each of these Alms-Knights was appointed for their Habit a Red Mantle with a Scutcheon of St. George but without any Garter to surround the same Their Exhibition from the Colledge at first was twelve pence apiece for every day they were at Service in the Chappel or abode in the Colledge and forty shillings per annum for other necessaries it being the like allowance as was appointed to each of the Canon-Residents which shews the quality and esteem then had of these Alms-Knights It seems about the beginning of King Henry the Sixth's Reign these quotidian distributions and the forty shillings per annum so assigned them had been unpaid by reason of some dissentions and quarrels that had risen between the Dean and Canons and Alms-Knights but upon complaint to Iohn Archbishop of York Lord Chancellor of England Visitor of the Colledge by the Injunctions issued upon his Visitation anno 10. H. 6. the Arrears of both were appointed to be forthwith paid without charge and in case the Treasurer of the Colledge became negligent in future payments he was to incur the loss of his own Quotidiaus from the time of his voluntary delay the same to be divided among the Alms-Knights Their duty was to attend the Service of God and pray for the prosperity of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions of the Order to be every day present at high Mass the Masses of the Virgin Mary as also at Vespers and Compline from the beginning to the end except any lawful occasion did impede But it was Ordained that for every days absence from the Chappel they should be debarred of receiving the twelve pence per diem and whatsoever was raised from such forfeitures should be converted to the use of the rest of the Alms-Knights then being in the Castle of Windesor Notwithstanding which Decree it appears that the Dean did afterwards take upon him the disposure of these Mulcts at his pleasure which occasioned the Alms-Knights to complain to Adam Lord Bishop of St. Davids Chancellor of England and Visitor of the Colledge who among other of his Injunctions dated the 8. of October anno 2. R. 2. commanded that the Mulcts should be equally distributed among those Alms-Knights who did attend at Divine Service in the Chappel as the Statute had
Seals but also in those other belonging to their Courts of Justice and generally in all things except Coyns whereon the Scutcheon of their Arms have been since cut carved graved painted or wrought in imitation of whom the Knights-Companions have done the like But there were an 21. Car. 1. certain half Crowns stamped in the West of England having the Soveraign's Arms so encompassed and this was the first Money whereon the Royal Garter appeared amongst us And the present Soveraign intending the augmentation of the Honor of this renowned Order as in many other things so in advancing the reputation of this Noble Ensign by a more publick way hath caused the irradiated Cross of St. George encompassed about with the Royal Garter to be stamped in the Center of his Silver Coyn made upon the alteration of it anno 14. Car. 2. There were likewise Medals heretofore stamped upon several occasions wherein the Garter was designedly added some of which are here exhibited As that in the year when Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne was crowned King of Bohemia and Robert Cecil Earl of Salisbury made Lord Treasurer of England both Knights-Companions of this most Noble Order We have seen Gold Rings cast into the Figure of Garters the ground on the outside enamelled with a deep Blue through which the golden Letters of the Motto appearing set them off with an admirable beauty And it seems such Garter Rings have been of ancient use since the Preface to the Black Book of the Order taking notice of wearing the Garter on the left Leg and Shoulder adds also the Thumb by which we suppose is meant Gold Rings made into the fashion of Garters and bestowed by some new installed Knights upon their Relations and Friends to wear in memorial of so great an honor conferred upon them Among the Officers belonging to the Order the Prelate is allowed to bear his proper Arms impal'd with those of his See within the Garter and the rest of the Officers are permitted only to wear the Badges of their Office surrounded with the same to express their peculiar relation to this most Noble Order Besides the manner of bearing Arms within the Garter of this Order the Garter either in whole or part hath been given by way of Armory but without the Motto and in sundry manners of bearing As in the Seal of Arms belonging to the Office of Garter Principal King of Arms where the Garter surrounding a Crown is placed in Chief between one of the Lions of England and a Flower de Lis of France And to instance in Families we find Argent three demy Garters Azure buckled and garnished Or granted by King Henry the Seventh to his Servant Peter Nerborne and Sable a Garter Or between three Buckles of the second to be born by the name of Buckland or Bowland in the County of Northampton SECT II. Of the Mantle IN the Founder's Statutes mention is made of no other Robe among those appointed for the Habit of this most Noble Order but only an upper Garment to which is there given the name of Mantle and is the chief of those Vestments which the Soveraign and Knights-Companions wear upon all solemn occasions relatâ—ng to the Order That this kind of Mantle was transferred and derived to us from the ancient Greeks and Romans is not to be doubted since it so little differs in fashion from their Pallium or Toga For the Grecian Pallium was a kind of long Cloak which only wanted a Coller or Cape and the Roman Toga a Garment as common in fashion with and proper to them as the Pallium to the Grecians and the use so ancient as Romulus is noted by Plutarch to have worn it We find the Pallium further described to be a kind of upper Robe that covered the whole Body made fast on the right shoulder with a Fibula or Clasp It was usually worn over the Tunica or short Coat whence grew the Proverb Tunica Pallio propinquior est and is more particularly observed by Erhard Cellius from the authority of Livie Suetonius Tacitus and other Latin Authors to have been a Garment made without Sleeves that reached down to the Ancles In describing this upper Robe called the Mantle the Soveraign's being differenced from the Knights-Companions only by a long Train we shall first set down the various Names given it in the Records of the Order secondly the Materials whereof made thirdly the Colour fourthly the Quantity and last of all the Ornamental Trimming used about it Wherein though some things hereafter inserted may perhaps to some seem light and trivial and fitter to fill up a a Taylors Bill than have place in a serious Discourse yet well knowing they will be thought to others worthy remembrance and as much esteemed as necessary to be known we thought good not to omit the least particular that might contribute to the satisfaction of any enquiry In the Founder's Statutes it is called Mantellum and in Henry the Fifth's Manteâ—â— both which in English we render a Mantle But the Exemplar of the Founder's Statutes entred in the Black Book and the Statutes of Henry the Eighth call it Trabea which Rosinus also reckons among the different kinds of Mantles or Gowns And in the 20. Article of King Henry the Eighth's Statutes it is applied both to the Mantle and Surcoat Sometime it is called Chlamyda sometime Stola but in other places and more agreable to the Greek and Latin denomination Pallium and Toga In the second place as to the Materials That Mantle made for the Founder against the first Feast of this Order appears to have been of fine Wollen Cloth And it is not unlikely the Founder made choice of Cloth for the Robes of the Order rather than any richer material to the end he might give a reputation to that our homebred and native Commodity albeit we find in the Statutes of Institution a permission for the Proxies of Forreign Princes to bring over with them Mantles of Silk or Velvet when they came to receive the possession of their Principals Stalls either because other Countries were better furnished with such Commodities than our English Cloth or that it might rather stand with the liking or esteem of Forreign Princes as accounting Silk or Velvet the nobler material How long the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order continued wearing of Cloth we cannot directly say the first time we discover their Mantles to be made of Velvet is about the beginning of the Reign of King Henry the Sixth which sort of Silk hath thence continued in use until this day About this time also we observe the Mantles of Forreign Princes were likewise made here of Velvet for so was that sent to the King of Portugal elected anno 13. H. 6. As touching the Mantles of the Knights-Companions there is no question but they were of the same
obtaining a Ring one of the Symbols of the Equestrian Order with them Whence have been wisely found out those three Degrees of Gentility Beginning Encrease and full Ripeness for Gentility hath its beginning in the Grandfather its encrease in the Father and full ripeness in the Son and therefore in the constitution of Gentility the Father and Grandfather bringing renown and reputation to the Son by same and estimation of life and actions are at least required to make it perfect and compleat because it cannot naturally and congruously grow to ripeness in the Son unless it hath formerly encreased in the Father and long before begun from the Grandfather As to this particular there is a memorable instance in that of the Lord William Pagit devested of the Garter about five years after his â—lection upon pretence of his not being a Gentleman of Blood by either Father or Mother But it is also observable in the Blue Book that this severity towards him proceeded not altogether from defect in point of Extraction but most from the prevalence and practice of Iohn Dudley Duke of Northumberland by whose means he was most unjustly and undeservedly put out of the Order haply grudging the great honor he had formerly done the said Lord when being Earl Marshal of England his good advice and character of him procured from King Edward the Sixth a new Grant of those Arms under the Great Seal of England which he had sometime before received from Garter Principal King of Arms. But admit the defect of Blood and Arms for three descents were the true cause of his deprivation of the Garter yet what follows is mis-related by Sir Io. Howard as also by Iohn Stow to wit that the George and Garter were forthwith bestowed upon the Earl of Warwick eldest Son to the Duke of Northumberland who out of curtesie was so called as a commonly Dukes Sons in the life time of their Fathers are entituled of some Earldom whereof their Fathers have the honor but more truly had he said they were bestowed upon Sir Andrew Dudley Brother to the said Duke For although we find the said Earl of Warwick put in the Scruteny entred among the Annals of the Order of Edward the Sixth's Reign and taken at a Chapter held on St. George's day an 6. Ed. 6. the Lord Pagit being degraded in a Chapter held on the Eve of the said Feast yet was not the Earl Elected at that or any other time nor was any other person then chosen who had the honor to be inserted into that Scruteny except the Earl of Westmerland and the said Sir Andrew Dudley But to return the Ensigns of this most Noble Order were not with more disgrace taken from than with honor restored to the Lord Pagit assoon as Queen Mary came to the Crown and that by as great and absolute authority as did deprive him of them namely by Decree in Chapter holden at St. Iames's the 27. of September an 1. Mar. so that this Honor might be said to have been rather wrongfully suspended than justly lost For in confirmation of this Lords restauration he had the Garter forthwith buckled on his Leg again by two of the Knights-Companions present and the Collar of the Order put about his shoulders with the George depending thereat And a command then also given Garter to take care that his Atchievements should be again publickly set up over his Stall at Windesor being the same he before possest viz. the 9. on the Soveraign's side In this case of the Lord Pagit we observe that the very Records of the Order brand his degradation of injustice upon the foresaid pretence as if it were inferable thence that when Honor is conferr'd upon the score of Virtue and great Endownments the consideration of these supplies the defect and obscurity of Extraction Whence it came that the then Soveraign whose prerogative it was to declare and interpret the Statutes being at that time present in Chapter thought fit to qualifie the Law and gave him this honorable commendation That he had highly deserved of the Nation by his Prudence and Counsel And though the Exemplar entred in the Black Book hath the qualification of Virtue and good Report inserted only into it yet we observe the same in effect and practice considered in foregoing times with great circumspection by the Soveraigns and their Lieutenants before Election and that the Magnanimity Fortitude Prudence Generosity Fame Reputation and other Virtues and Merits whether innate or acquired of the Person proposed to Election have been by their prudent Inquisition looked into deliberately weighed and brought to the Rule for tryal as to their fitness and capacity of the honor of this most Noble Order These and such like Qualities we see King Henry the Fifth took into his consideration at an Election in the 9. year of his Reign and for which he preferr'd before others then Nominated and presented unto him Iohn Earl Marshal William Earl of Suffolk Iohn Lord Clifford Sir Lewis Robertsack and Sir Heer tanke Clux In like manner did Humfrey Duke of Gloucester Deputy to King Henry the Sixth in the second year of his Reign weigh and examine diligently with himself the Fortitude and Prudence with other the illustrious Actions and deserts of Iohn Lord Talbot before his Election and thereunto gave an approbation worthy his own judgment and not less than that noble Candidates virtue merited It is further remembred in the Annals of this Order that for these and such like noble and heroick Qualifications persons in after times were likewise preferr'd in Election before others And particularly we observe it taken notice of an 28. H. 8. upon the Election of Sir Nicholas Carew That he was a very fit person upon the eminency of his Extraction and Fame and the many worthy and noble Actions he had performed so as that all present did without any delay unanimously approve of his Election Of like nature those Commendations given to Henry Earl of Cumberland upon his Election wherein also particular services are taken notice of viz. the many famous and loyal Atchievements performed by him both at several other times and then more especially when the tumult of Rebellion began to break forth in those Borders where he had his habitation The second Point is That unless he be a Knight he is not qualified for Election or as one of the Exemplers express it unless girded with the unstained Girdle of Knighthood and the same in terms do the other Bodies of Statutes declare Whence we may again mind the Reader of the singular regard and jealousie the Law of the Order hath of this particular Qualification above the rest And lest chance or inadvertency might let slip a Person not Knighted into the Scruteny besides the two former cautions given touching Nomination yet is it also here in another Article a third
and the honor they derived from it some have thought fit to transmit the memory to Posterity by Medâ—ls with Inscriptions relating thereto Such were those of Gold and Silver which Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg caused to be made having on one side his Effigies and on the other the Arms of Studtgard his chief City and over them the imperial Eagle crowned some of which were preserved and others disperst abroad for a perpetual commemoration of that solemn act of his Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order So also those made by Charles King of Sweden at his Investiture emblematically pointing out the happy concord setled between the Crowns both of this and that Kingdom being copied out and here inserted What is wanting in the course of the Solemnity on the day of Investiture may be supplied from the large account we shall give of the Ceremonies on the Eve and Feast-day of St. George from whence many things may be transferr'd to their use who shall be employed abroad upon the Like Legations Yet for their sakes whose curiosity will like a more particular account of the Solemnities in Foreign parts we have thought fit to insert here the Relations of some eminent Investitures wherein several passages may seem remarkable enough while drawn together in a continued Narrative but perhaps would not appear so if taken asunder nor indeed can divers minute things in some kind worthy of knowledge be precisely referr'd to those few heads we have chosen to discourse of without too much straining A Relation of the manner of investing the French King Henry the Third with the Habit and Ensigns of the most Noble Order of the Garter An. Dom. 1585. HEnry Earl of Derby appointed by her Majesty Ambassador to Henry the Third French King and to invest him with the Order of the Garter took his leave of the Queen's Majesty at Greenwiche the 20. of January an 27. Eliz. and with him such Gentlemen as were present were admitted to kiss her Highness hand Mr. Cook Clarenceux appointed to attend in that Voyage in place of Garter whose room was void and Robert Glover Somerset Herald likewise appointed to that Iourney On the 26. of January the Earl with his Train passed from London to Gravesend where taking Post-Horses they rid to Sittingborne and from thence to Dover where they embarqued and landed at Callis on the first of February on the third of February the Earl with his whole Train went from Callis to Boloigne to Bed where they were very well entertained On the fourth of February they rid to Monstreuil on the fifth to Abbevil where they were met with 150 shot of Hacquebusiers On the sixth they took their Iourney to Amyens being by Monsieur Crevecoeur accompanied with 100 Gentlemen and best Citizens met half a Mile without the Town that night the said Crevecoeur presented the Earl with great store of very large and good Fresh-water Fish and the Town with Wine of divers sorts and the day following being Sunday the said Crevecoeur invited the Earl to Dinner which Dinner was highly commended after Dinner the Earl with his Train went to Breteuil to Bed the next night to Cleremont where they stayed Tuesday and Wednesday the tenth of February he went to Luserche on the eleventh to St. Dennis where by the way he was met by Sir Edward Stafford her Majesties Ambassador resident with the French King who brought with him divers Gentlemen of England to the number of thirty horse and so accompanied him to St. Dennis where they kept Company all the day following being Friday On Saturday his honor made his Entry into Paris about two or three of the Clock at Afternoon there being of the Lord Ambassadors Train more than two hundred horse and mid-way between St. Dennis and Paris there met with them sent from the King the Duke of Montpensier a Prince of the blood the Lords Chauigny le Chapelle Comte de Lude de Pienne de Malicorne de la Mothefelon who had sometimes been Ambassador Leiger in England D'estree d'Abin de Fontaines de Cornusson the Marquess of Curton the Comte de Grignan all Councellors to the Council and Knights of the Holy Ghost the Duke of Iremonille the Counts of Brisac de Creance Sancerre and of Lazure with a great number of Lords and Barons Gentlemen of the Chamber these did accompany the Earl of Derby unto Hostell de Longuevill sometime called the Hostell of Anjou there was his Lordship with the other Lords and Gentlemen lodged where was three Tables very sumptuously furnished for them all of the Kings cost the one Table in the great Chamber for the Lords and Gentlemen Servants to her Majesty the other in the Hall for the Earl of Derby's Gentlemen and a third in a Gallery beneath for Gentlemens Servants besides livery into every Chamber both of Wax Wood Wine and such like in as great plenty as could be desired On Sunday the said Earl betwixt the hours of two and three in the Afternoon went from his Lodging by a Postern through the Garden accompanied with the said Lords de la Mothefelon de Curton and Grignan together with others and and found the Captains of the Regiment of the Kings Guard making two ranks on either side of the streets beginning from the Postern to the Louvre Gate who welcomed â—im in the Kings behalf without the Gate of the said Louvre he was received by the Lieutenant of the great Provost of France and his Archers at the Louvre Gate by the Sire de Montigny Captain thereof to his Majesty and his Archers which Archers together with those of the great Provost made two ranks from the said Gate of the Louvre to the foot of the Stairs from which foot his Lordship was received by the Sire de Pardillon the French Lieutenant of the Switzers of the Kings Guard which from the foot of the said Stairs to the door of the Hall made two ranks for his Lordships passage at the entrance of the Hall his Lordship was received by the Sire de Chasteau Viaux Knight of the Holy Ghost and Captain of Archers of the Kings Guard who likewise from the said door unto the door of the Antichamber made two ranks from the door of the Antichamber his Lordship was received by Sire de Combault Knight of the Holy Ghost Chief Master de Hostell to his Majesty and by his Gentlemen Waiters and there in the said Antichamber all the said Earl of Derby's Officers and Gentlemen wearing Liveries were appointed to stay and the Queens Servants that proceeded next went still forward at the Entry of the Chamber of Estate his Lordship was received by the Sire de Lenoncourt Knight of the Holy Ghost chief Escuier of the Kings â—scurie and the other Escuiers of the Escuire together with the Lieutenant of the hundred Gentlemen of his Majesty who made two ranks from that Chamber door to the Chamber of Audience every of them having Halberts in their hands
an Altar to be therein erected and dedicated to that Virgin He further granted to those Nuns and their Successors 20 l. per annum out of the Issues of the Town and County of Berwick until Lands to that value should be conferred upon them to the end that annually on the Eve and day of St. Margaret for ever they should commemorate the goodness of God for his so prosperous success On the Morrow after this great Victory the King had the Town and Castle of Berwick surrendred to him and on the 19. of Iune in the following year did Edward Baliol King of Scots make Homage and Fealty to him at Newcastle as to his Superior and Chief Lord of the Realm of Scotland who then granted to the King and annexed to the Crown of England for ever the Counties next adjoining to England namely Berwick Roxbourgh Peples and Dunfres the Towns of Hadington and Gedworth with the Castle and Fortress of Silkirke Etherick and Gedworth By the assistance which King Edward afforded to Edward Baliol he gained the most part of Scotland nevertheless divers Castles refused to surrender which occasioned the King to make another expedition thither and about Allballontide he arrived at Newcastle upon Tyne and thence marched into Scotland towards the end of November and at Christmass entred Ethrick Forest but the Scots were fled whereupon having prosecuted his design as far as he thought good he returned into England The next year he raised new Forces and himself from Carlisle and Edward King of Scots from Berwick both entred Scotland on the 12. of Iuly burning and wasting the Country on both sides beyond the Scottish Sea This Expedition brought the Earl of Atholl and divers of the Scotch Nobility to a Submission upon which the King came back into the Northern parts where he wintered and kept his Christmass at Newcastle About Twelfth-tide he was provided to pass again into Scotland when Ambassadors from the Pope and King of France found him at Berwick ready to enter that Kingdom and by their earnest sollicitation about Candlemas obtained of both Kings a Truce till Midlent following but no Peace ensuing Edward King of Scotland and divers of the English Nobility at Whitsontide entred Scotland again and finding St. Iohns Town slighted by the Scots they fortified it Shortly after this King Edward followed them thither and thence passed with his Army unto Elgen in Murrey and Innerness In his return he took Aberdeen and burnt divers Towns and destroyed the Country About which time the Earl of Cornwal entred Scotland also and destroyed the Western parts and met the King his Brother at St. Iohns Town where the King stayed not long but marched to Striveling built the Fortress called the Pile and returned home About the Feast of St. Luke he marcht again with a fresh Army into Scotland and repaired Bothuill-Castle and returned into England before Christmas leaving Edward King of Scots at St. Iohns Town setled in the Government of that Kingdom The Affairs of Scotland being thus quieted for some years gave King Edward the leisure to look towards France which Kingdom afterwards became the Scene of all his Martial Glory For Robert d' Artois Earl of Beaumont in France being discontented at the Sentence wherein Philip King of France had given the Earldom of Artois from him to Maud Countess of Burgundy let fall some dangerous words and they being laid hold on forced him to fly into England where he was kindly received by King Edward who after he had been here sometime afforded him the use of the Castles of Guilford Wallingford and Somerton whensoever he pleased to retire thither for his recreation and afterwards assigned him 800 l. per annum for his support the one moiety to be received out of the Revenues of certain Priories Alien seised into the Kings hands and the other moiety out of his Exchequer Soon after his coming over he advised the King to set on foot his claim to the Crown of Franceâ— whereto the King was willing enough to hearken and to be perswaded by him but the Affair being of so great concern his Council advised him to take the opinion of his Father-in-Law the Earl of Henault before he attempted any thing therein Hereupon a Comet with long and terrible streams ushering in this grand Affair he employed thither with all privacy Henry Burghersh Bishop of Lincolne with two Banerets and two Doctors to gain him to his party with all other persons of note as they should find inclinable to assist the King who laying before the Earl King Edward's pretensions to the Crown of France he not only approved of his design but advised the King to contract other Alliances and gain to his party some of his neighbouring Princes thereabouts The PORTRAICTVRES of King EDWARD the 3. with the first 2â— KNIGHTS COMPANIOS in the HABIT of the ORDER and SVRCOATS of their ARMES In April following a like Commission was issued to Henry Bishop of Lincolne William Earl of Salisbury and William Earl of Huntingdon and they immediately dispatcht into Flanders where they found business so well prepared by the Commissioners before named that by the 24. of May ensuing they had fully engaged divers of the Nobility and others in Henault Geldres and the Marquisate of Iuliers to appear in the Kings assistance against the French and withall setled the proportion of Men and Arms each of them were to furnish the King with in that Service together with the stipends and wages to be paid them in lieu thereof This done the said Bishop went to Gaunt and there won so much upon the humour of Iaques Dartuell that he gained him also to the Kings party Within a few days after Renaut the Second Earl of Guildres and Zuitphen who had married Leonora the Kings Sister and William Marquess of Iuliers Husband to Ioane Sister to Queen Philippa entred into the Association and next Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhyne Duke of Bavaria signed an Agreement at Frankeford whereby he obliged himself to assist the King for the recovery and maintenance of his Inheritance against all persons whatsoever except Lewis the Emperor his Uncle which several Contracts made by the foresaid Ambassadors with these Princes were confirmed by the King under the Great Seal of England the 26. of August following Between this Emperor and the King and their Heirs past also an Union and Confederacy which obliged them to use all their power particularly against Philip de Valois who carried himself as King of France and his Successors in that Kingdom for the recovery and defence of their Honors Inheritances and Possessions The 13. of Iuly was Iohn Duke of Loraine Brabant and Lemburgh retained for the King and with the assent of the Emperor was the Confederation made with Lewis his eldest Son there stiled Marquess of Brandenburgh Count Palatine of the Rhyne Duke of Bavaria
England landing at Orewell the 21. of Febr. at 9. a Clock in the Morning and the first of March delivered it to Sir Iohn de St. Paul in a Chamber called the Cage Chamber at Westminster The old Great Seal was then delivered up to him by the said Sir Iohn which he gave to William de Kildesby to be kept in his Wardrobe But that the New Seal might be made more publick he caused Impressions thereof and of his Privy Seal to be made and sent to all the Sheriffs in England to be published in the several Counties in regard he intended at the meeting of the Parliament on the Wednesday next after Midlent Sunday to acquaint them with the cause wherefore he had added to his Stile the title of King of France That day being come he under his New Great Seal as King of France vacated all Papal Processes made at the instance of the French King against the Inhabitants of Flanders and granted to the Earl of Flanders his Heirs and Successors for ever the Towns of Lysle Doway Bethune and Orchies with the County of Artois and City of Tournay and to their Inhabitants divers Priviledges And by another Instrument of the same date under the said Seal with the consent of the Parliament he granted that the staple of Wools should be setled at Bruges A little before his return into England he wrote a Letter from Gaunt which bore Teste the 8. of Febr. in the first year of his Reign over France and 14. over England to the Prelates Peers and Commons of France thereby signifying that Charles late King of France his Mothers Brother being dead that Kingdom was fallen to him by manifest Law and that Philip de Valois Son to the Uncle of the said King had by force intruded into it in his Minority and yet detained it Lest therefore he should seem to neglect his own right he thought good to own the Title of France and take on him the defence and Government thereof and having offered the said Philip divers friendly conditions of Peace to which he refused all condiscention he was therefore necessitated to defend himself and recover his right by force of Arms and therefore all such Subjects as would submit to him as true King of France by Easter then next ensuing should be received into his grace and protection Having dispatcht his Affairs with the Parliament which had given him a great Supply to go on with this War and wherein an Act passed that he might with the assent of his Allies condescend to any reasonable terms of Peace And having created the Marquess of Iuliers Earl of Cambridge and given him 1000 l. per annum until he were provided for of so much Land of Inheritance He got in readiness an Army to go beyond Sea and prepared his Navy to transport it and on the 22. of Iune horâ diei quasi primâ set sail from Orewell The French King had laid 120. great Ships beside Genoeses Normans and Picards Manned with 40000. Men to intercept his passage But after a fierce and bloody fight on Midsummer Eve the King got the Victory before Sluce destroying most of the Enemy and taking the greatest part of their Fleet and on Midsummer day landed at Sluce and went forthwith to Gaunt Of this Signal Victory an account by Letter was sent from the King to the Bishops and Prelates by the Earl of Arundel and Sir William Trussell Not long after the King held a Council with his Allies at Villenort where it was resolved that the King should besiege Tournay before which he brought 120000. Men. Thence he sent a Letter sealed with his Great Seal to Philip de Valois signifying that he had fairly requested him to render him his lawful right to the Crown of France but perceiving he meant to persist in detaining it without returning him any answer He was therefore entred Flanders as Soveraign Lord thereof to pass through that Country for recovery of his Inheritance so detained yet to avoid the effusion of Christian blood and determine the right he challenged him to fight body to body or else 100. chosen Souldiers on each side or if both were refused then to pitch upon a day for both Armies to fight neer Tournay But the French King returned no answer to this Letter The Siege continued eleven weeks wanting three days in which time by the mediation and effectual endeavour of Iane de Valois the French Kings Sister a Treaty was set on foot Iohn King of Bohemia Adolph Bishop of Leige Reynel Duke of Loraine Am Earl of Savoy and Iohn Earl of Arminiack being Commissioners for the French King the Dukes of Brabant and Gueldres the Marquess of Iuliers and Iohn of Henault Lord Beaumont for King Edward who on the 25. of September agreed upon a Truce between both Kings to endure till Midsummer following of which publication was made in England the 6. of October and thus both Armies retired But this was much against the Kings Will though not against those of his Allies who were very desirous to return home The Siege being raised the King went to Gaunt and thence returned into England where he arrived at the Tower Wharf on the Feast of St. Andrew about Midnight At this Treaty before Tournay it was among other things agreed that another Treaty should be held at Arras within that year whither both Kings and the Pope should send Commissioners but that meeting produced only another year to be added to the Truce The Kings Commissioners were the Bishops of Lincolne and Durham the Earl of Warwick Sir Robert d' Artois Sir Iohn Henault and Sir Henry of Flanders This year produced some other Overtures for the amicable composure of all Controversies and concluding a Peace between the two Kings to which purpose a Commission issued to R. Bishop of Durham Hugh Earl of Gloucester William Fitz Warren Nicholas de Flisco and William Trussell Another Commission issued to Iohn Duke of Brabant Reignold Duke of Gueldres and Zuthphen William Marquess of Iuliers and Earl of Cambridge and William Earl of Hanaw and Iohn de Hanaw Lord Beaumont to treat and agree with Philip de Valois upon a Truce to the Feast of the decollation of St. Iohn Baptist then coming on which it seems became so far hopeful as to produce a prorogation till the Feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross and thence till Midsummer in the following year Another Commission was made forth to William Earl of Huntingdon Bernard Dominus de le Brett Bartolomew de Burglersh Iohn de Offord Archdeacon of Ely and Michael de Flisco to treat with the 〈◊〉 Philip de Valois aswell touching the Kingdom and Crown of France as divers other questions and controversies between them and to compose the differences by a full Peace or otherwise a Truce and one of these Commissions was
of Chartain and of Drouais And then all the County of Montsort to be surrendred to King Edward within a Month after Or otherwise Hostages In Berry and Bourbonoys The Fortresses of Brisansoys of St. Torete le Priague also Chabries Espunell Beamein Briance Masbres the Abbey of Diverlaks Thos Bruyll Ameron Vierson Mausey Bourseront the Roche Tnay Blotueres Villers Montempny Beauuoirs Beau Ien Voderon In Tourrayne Lisle Bouchart the Roche of Fowsey Piry Milieres Roulet Piergu Veres de Desrubay the Pleyssers Dinone Langere Osem Palnau and all other Fortresses in the party of Auvergne of Bourbonoys d' Amascon of Lyon of Berry and of Touraine And within a Month after the French King was to deliver up the Country of Angoulesmois or Hostages In Normandy Anjou and Mayne The Fortresses de Donefront in Passais Neuim Mirebel upon the Loyre the Toures de Villers Saintwast the Brois Demaine Conde upon Noire and another Fortress thereby called Messe Tynchebray Annillers the new Boure the Ferte freswel the Roche Doryvall the Morle Racul the Tower of St. Christopher Villerais Husron Honnesfleth Trisenay the Vicount of Plessoys Buret la Rouche dire le Port Ioulein la Flesche Willie Viez Passavant Roussailes And within one Month the French King was to surrender Santes and the County of Santoigne or Hostages And all the Fortresses in Pierregort Coursin and Agenoys For the surrender of all which the King made forth Commissions to several persons bearing date as aforesaid at Calais The two Kings then also made a League for them their Heirs and Successors of perpetual friendship and alliance to become faithful friends to assist each other against all persons whatsoever except the Pope and the Emperor and moreover made a solemn Renunciation to all Wars against each other their Heirs and Successors Realms and Subjects to both which League and Renunciation their eldest and other Sons signed and divers of the Nobility on both sides were sworn A Proclamation then also issued from King Edward directed to Thomas Holland Earl of Kent and all other Captains of Towns c. held for the King in France to give notice to all places within their Command of this Peace and final accord made as aforesaid All things relating to this Peace being thus concluded and the French Hostages arrived at Calais King Edward entertained King Iohn at a great Supper in the Castle where the Kings Sons the Duke of Lancaster and other of the chief Nobility of England served the Kings bare-headed and when Supper was ended both Kings took leave of each other The next morning King Iohn and his Attendants went a foot on pilgrimage to our Lady of Bouloigne the Prince of Wales and his Brothers accompanied him thither where in the Church of our Lady they all made their Offerings and thence went to the Abby and having taken leave of King Iohn they returned to Calais the next day Soon after King Edward the Prince and French Hostages took shipping for England where they arrived on the Eve of the Feast of All-Saints The Peace thus setled endured all the life of King Iohn who took all possible care to have it entirely preserved and himself ever after kept good correspondence with King Edward to whom he gave all evidence of affection and love insomuch that about the end of the year 1363. he came into England only upon a visit to King Edward After his landing he rode first to Eltham and there dined with the King 24. Ian. 37. E. 3. and thence that afternoon to the Savoy in the Strand where he lodged and was entertained with all possible kindness but about the beginning of March following he fell sick and dyed the 8. of April an 38. E. 3. for whose death the King appointed solemn obsequies in divers places and conducted his Body out of England with a Royal magnificence About these times the Reputation of the King grew so great that several foreign Kings and Princes came hither to his Court either to visit him or congratulate his Victories or to obtain his assistance and relief and these were the foresaid King Iohn Peter King of Cyprus and David King of Scots an 37. E. 3. as also Wuldemer King of Denmark and Albert Duke of Bavaria his Letters of safe Conduct being dated the 6. of Dec. and to continue in force till Mid-summer after But Charles King Iohns Son and Successor who had sworn to and sealed the Treaty at Chartres was soon perswaded to violate the Peace though with great artifice he dissembled his intentions for some time For though he readily gave ear to the Complaints of some of the discontented Nobility of Gascoigne who quitting their Homage to the Prince fled to Paris and complained to him as their Supreme Lord of the Fouage imposed on that Country by the Prince pretending that King Iohn had not power to release them of their Homage to the Crown of France or deliver over their Country to the King of England Yet he forbore laying hold on this occasion at least for one year after their complaint But then all of a sudden King Edward not suspecting any fraud but thinking himself sufficiently secured by the Treaty of Peace made at Britagne the French King sent him a defiance and by the time it was thought to be delivered Guy Earl of St. Paul one of the French Hostages who had slipt out of the Kingdom without taking leave as had also the Duke of Anjou and some others of them and Sir Hugh de Castilion entred Ponthieu with an Army and were received into Abeville afterwards took St. Valery and Crotoy and immediately all Ponthieu revolted Hereupon the King assembled a Parliament at Westminster and about the end of May the Lords and Commons declared That whereas the French King had broke the foresaid Peace in not delivering the Countries nor paying the monies agreed on there and had usurped the Resort and Superiority which ought to appertain to the King of England and his Heirs in the Lands surrendred to him by the foresaid agreement by summoning the Prince and some of the Nobility of the Kings Allies to answer certain Appeals at Paris and surprised and taken divers Castles c. in Ponthieu and Gascoigne and was setting forth a Fleet to invade England contrary to his Oath and the form of the Peace therefore with their whole consent it was agreed That the King should resume the name of King of England and France as he had done before the Peace and for the future so call himself in his Letters and under his Seals Hereupon on Monday being St. Barnaby's day there were several new Seals provided in one of which was inscribed Edwardus Rex Angliae Franciae c. and in another Edwardus Rex Franciae Angliae c. Shortly after he sent an Army under the Command of the Earls of Cambridge and Penbroke into Aquitain who landing
during pleasure But the following year these Dignities were committed to him alone He married Ioane Daughter of Edmund of Woodstock Earl of Kent Sister and Heir of Iohn Earl of Kent in whose right he sate in Parliament an 34. E. 3. as Earl of that County after whose death Edward Prince of Wales married her whose Widow she remained till an 9. R. 2. and then died By this Lady he had Issue two Sons Thomas Holland Earl of Kent and Iohn Holland Earl of Huntingdon and Duke of Exceter as also two Daughters Ioane and Maude the later was Wife to Hugh Courtney eldest Son to Sir Hugh Courtney one of the Founders of this Order an 39. E. 3. This noble Earl after the performance of many brave acts in the Kings Service died the 26. of December an 34. E. 3. Thomas his Son and Heir being then much about the tenth year of his age 15 Sir Iohn Grey of Codnore HE was eldest Son of Richard Lord Grey of Codnore in Derbyshire by Iane his Wife who had been Seneschal of Gascoigne in the Reign of King Edward the Second In that notable and famous Expedition made into Scotland an 7. E. 3. he had Command where his valour was so far taken notice of that not long after the King in part of recompence thereof and of his great expences in those Wars acquitted him of all such debts as he then owed unto his Exchequer Towards the end of the 9. year of E. 3. he went again to the Wars of Scotland being of the Retinue of Hugh Andley and two years after in another Expedition then made thither An. 12. E. 3. he attended the King into Flanders and an 14. E. 3. went over thither when by the way that famous Naval Fight hapned neer Sluce The following year he undertook employment in the Scotish Wars An. 18. E. 3. he with Nicholas de Langford and Edward de Chandos were assigned to Array all able men in Derbyshire from 16 to 60 years of age and to have them in readiness to march with them or others whom the King should appoint within three days warning against the Scots then ready to invade this Kingdom The following year he went in the Retinue of Henry Earl of Derby into Gascoigne and in regard he stayed there the next year in the Kings Service his Lands in Kent were exempted from finding men for guarding the Sea-Coasts With this Earl he returned to England and went to Calais in his Retinue an 21. E. 3. and stayed there the following year There being an Invasion threatned by the French an 26. E. 3. he was joined in Commission with the Lord Deyncourt to Array all able persons in Derbyshire and Nottinghamshire and to conduct them to such places as might stand in need of them for defence of the Realm He went in the Expedition which the foresaid Earl made into Breâ—â—gne an 29. E. 3. And after attended the King in his Voyage royal into France an 33. E. 3. and the same year was constituted Governour of the Town and Castle of Rochester for life More of his Military Services we find not before he obtained the Kings License an 39. E. 3. to go on Pilgrimage And an 45. E. 3. being grown very aged and not able to endure Travel he obtained a special Dispensation wherein his many and great Services performed with much fidelity and valour are by the King acknowledged to exempt him from coming to Parliaments to which he had received Summons from the time of his Fathers death which hapned an 9. E. 3. and Councils and charging him with setting forth of Soldiers in the Wars for the future He married Alice de Insula by whom he had Henry his eldest Son who married Ioane Daughter of Reginald Cobham of Sterborough but died before his Father and Iohn his second Son who both went in the Retinue of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in his Expedition into France an 43. E. 3. and Alice a Daughter Wife of William Son of Sir Adam de Everingham of Laxton in the County of Nottingham 16. Sir Richard Fitz Simon WE have met with little concerning this Noble Knight but that he had command under Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby in Gascoigne an 19. E. 3. The following year he went with Robert Vfford Earl of Suffolk when he attended the King in his Expedition into France An. 21. E. 3. he was imployed in the Kings Service beyond Sea and lastly he was in command under the Prince of Wales an 22. E. 3. and in these Expeditions he performed so great Services that he was thought worthy to be Elected one of the first Founders of this most Noble Order 17. Sir Miles Stapleton THis Sir Miles Stapleton was Son and Heir to Sir Miles Stapleton of Bedall in the County of York Knight His first employment in the Wars was when King Edward the Third made his Expedition into Bretagne He also attended the King in his Voyage Royal into France an 20. E. 3. and lay at the Seige before Calais An. 23. E. 3. about the Month of Iuly he was employed in the Kings Service beyond Sea and the like an 29. E. 3. In the 30. year of King Edward the Third Philip Brother to the King of Naevarre taken Prisoner by the French King the year before came over into England and obtained assistance for recovery of his Lands in Normandy whereupon the King joyned to him this Sir Miles Stapleton a man of great integrity and in martial affairs very skillful as Froissard Characterizeth him These two with 2000. men passed through Normandy and as they marched took and burnt several Towns and Fortresses till they came within 9. Leagues of Paris and did not retreat till they had forced the French to enter into Truce for a Year For this Expedition the said Philip of Navarre was constituted the Kings Captain and Lieutenant in the Dutchy of Normandy In consideration of the constant fidelity and eminent valour of this Noble Knights as also his great service in the Wars the King granted to him a Pension of 100 l. per annum out of his Exchequer for life until he had that annual value in Lands or Rents provided for him And shortly after Upon information that several injuries and damages had been done to the French by the English after and against the Truce taken near Chartres the King desirous that it should be kept without violation and the infringers thereof punished constituted him with Sir Nele Loring and Sir Richard Stafford his Commissioners to inform themselves of the way and manner how these injuries might be discovered and repaired and gave them power to arrest and imprison to seize and confiscate their Estates and to punish them according as they
Thomas Wriothesley Lord Wriothesley after Earl of Southampton Knights Elected in the Reign of King Edward the Sixth 317. Henry Grey Marquess Dorset after Duke of Suffolk 318. Edward Stanley Earl of Derby 319. Thomas Seymour Lord Seymour of Sudely 320. Sir William Paget Knight after Lord Paget of Beaudesart 321. Francis Hastings Earl of Huntingdon 322. George Brook Lord Cobham 323. Thomas West Lord La Ware 324. Sir William Herbert Knight after Lord Herbert of Cardiff and Earl of Penbroke 325. Henry 2. the French King 326. Edward Fynes Lord Clynton after Earl of Lincolne 327. Thomas Darcy Lord Darcy of Chiche 328. Henry Nevil Earl of Westmerland 329. Sir Andrew Dudley Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of Queen Mary 330. Philip Prince of Spain after King of England 331. Henry Radclyff Earl of Sussex 332. Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy 333. William Howard Lord Howard of Effingham 334. Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague 335. Sir Edward Hastings Knight after Lord Hastings of Loughborow 336. Thomas Radcliff Earl of Sussex 337. William Grey Lord Grey of Wilton 338. Sir Robert Rochester Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth 339. Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk 340. Henry Mannors Earl of Rutland 341. Sir Robert Dudley Knight after Earl of Leicester 342. Adolph Duke of Holstein 343. George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 344. Henry Carey Lord Hunsdon 345. Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland 346. Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwick 347. Charles 9. the French King 348. Francis Russell Earl of Bedford 349. Sir Henry Sidney Knight 350. Maximilian the second Emperor of Germany 351. Henry Hastings Earl of Huntingdon 352. William Somerset Earl of Worcester 353. Francis Duke of Montmorency 354. Walter d'Euereux Viscount Hereford after Earl of Essex 355. William Cecill Lord Burghley after Lord Treasurer of England 356. Arthur Grey Lord Grey of Wilton 357. Edmund Bruges Lord Chandos 358. Henry Stanley Earl of Derby 359. Henry Herbert Earl of Penbroke 360. Henry 3. the French King 361. Charles Howard Lord Howard of Effingham after Earl of Nottingham 362. Rodolph Emperor of Germany 363. Frederick the Second King of Denmark 364. Iohâ— Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne Duke of Bavaria 365. Edward Mannors Earl of Rutland 366. William Brook Lord Cobham 367. Henry Scroop Lord Scroop of Bolton 368. Robert d'Euereux Earl of Essex 369. Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond 370. Sir Christopher Hatton Knight after Lord Chancellor of England 371. Henry Radcliff Earl of Sussex 372. Thomas Sackvile Lord Buckhurst after Lord Treasurer of England and Earl of Dorset 373. Henry 4. the French King 374. Iames the Sixth King of Scotland after King of England France and Ireland 375. Gilbert Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 376. George Clifford Earl of Cumberland 377. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 378. Edward Somerset Earl of Worcester 379. Thomas Burogh Lord Burogh of Gainesborough 380. Edward Sheffield Lord Sheffield after Earl of Mulgrave 381. Sir Francis Knolles Knight 382. Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg 383. Thomas Howard Lord Howard of Walden after Earl of Suffolk and Lord Treasurer of England 384. George Carey Lord Hunsdon 385. Charles Blount Lord Montjoy after Earl of Devonshire 386. Sir Henry Lea Knight 387. Robert Radcliff Earl of Sussex 388. Henry Brooke Lord Cobham 389. Thomas Scroop Lord Scroop of Bolton 390. William Stanley Earl of Derby 391. Thomas Cecill Lord Burghley Knights Elected in the Reign of King Iames. 392. Henry Prince of Wales 393. Christiern the Fourth King of Denmark 394. Lodowick Stewart Duke of Lenox and after Duke of Richmond 395. Henry Wriothesley Earl of Southampton 396. Iohn Erskin Earl of Marr. 397. William Herbert Earl of Penbroke 398. Vlrick Duke of Holstein 399. Henry Howard Earl of Northampton 400. Robert Cecill Earl of Salisbury 401. Thomas Howard Viscount Bindon 402. George Hume Earl of Dunbarr 403. Philip Herbert Earl of Montgomery 404. Charles Stewart Duke of York after Prince of Wales and King of England by the Title of Charles the First 405. Thomas Howard Earl of Arundell and Surrey after Earl of Norfolk 406. Robert Carre Viscount Rochester after Earl of Somerset 407. Frederick Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne Prince Elector of the Empire and after King of Bohemia 408. Maurice van Nassau Prince of Orange 409. Thomas Ereskin Viscount Fenton 410. William Knolles Lord Knolles of Grayes after Viscount Walingford and Earl of â—anbury 411. Francis Mannors Earl of Rutland 412. Sir George Villers Knight after Baron of Whaddon then Earl and Marquess of Buckingham and lastly Earl of Coventry and Duke of Buckingham 413. Robert Sidney Viscount Lisle after Earl of Leicester 414. Iames Hamilton Marquess Hamilton and Earl of Cambridge 415. Esme Stewart Duke of Lenox 416. Christian Duke of Brunswick 417. William Cecill Earl of Salisbury 418. Iames Hay â—arl of Carlisle 419. Edward Sackvile Earl of Dorset 420. Henry Rich Earl of Holland 421. Thomas Howard Viscount Andover after Earl of Berkshire Knights Elected in the Reign of King Charles the First 422. Claude de Lorraine Duke of Cheuereuse 423. Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden 424. Henry Frederick van Nassau Prince of Orange 425. Theophilus Howard Earl of Suffolk 426. William Compton Earl of Northampton 427. Richard Weston Lord Weston of Neyland Lord Treasurer of England and after Earl of Portland 428. Robert Barty Earl of Lindsey 429. William Cecill Earl of Exceter 430. Iames Hamilton Marquess Hamilton Earl of Cambridge and Arran 431. Charles Lodowick Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne Prince Elector of the Empire and Duke of Bavaria 432. Iames Stewart Duke of Lenox after Earl of March 433. Henry Dâ—nvers Earl of Danby 434. William Douglas Earl of Morton 435. Algernon Percy Earl of Northumberland 436. Charles Prince of Wales now King of England Scotland France and Ireland of that name the Second and present Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter 437. Thomas Wentworth Earl of Strafford 438. Iames Stewart Duke of York and Albanie second Son to King Charles the First 439. Rupert Casâ—mire Count Palatine of the Rhyne and Duke of Bavaria after Earl of Holderness and Duke of Cumberland 440. William van Nassau Prince of Orange 441. Bernard de Foix Duke d'Espernon Knights Elected in the Reign of King Charles the Second 442. Maurice Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne and Duke of Bavaria 443. Iames Boteler Marquess of Ormond since Earl of Brecknock and Duke of Ormond 444. Edward Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne and Duke of Bavaria 445. George Villers Duke of Buckingham 446. William Hamilton Duke of Hamilton 447. Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton after Lord Treasurer of England 448. William Cavendish Marquess of New-Castle since Duke of New-Castle 449. Iames Graham Marquess of Montross 450. Iames Stanley Earl of Derby 451. George Digby Earl of Bristoll 452. Henry Stewart Duke of Gloucester third Son to King Charles the First 453. Henry Charles de la Tremoille Prince de Tarente 454. William Henry van Nassau Prince of Orange
455. Frederick William Prince Elector of the Empire Marquess of Brandenburg 456. Iohn Gaspar Ferdinand de Marchin Count de Gravil 457. Sir George Monck Knight after Duke of Albemarle 458. Sir Edward Mountague Knight after Earl of Sandwich 459. William Seymour Marquess of Hertford after Duke of Somerset 460. Aubrie de Vere Earl of Oxford 461. Charles Stewart Duke of Richmond and Lenox 362. Mountague Barty Earl of Lindsey 363. Edward Mountague Earl of Manchester 464. William Wentworth Earl of Strafford 465. Christierne Prince of Denmark since King of Denmark 466. Iames Scot Duke of Monmouth and Bucclugh 467. Iames Stewart Duke of Cambridge 468. Charles the Eleventh King of Sweden Goths and Vandales 469. Iohn George the Second Duke of Saxony Iuliers Cleves and Monts and Prince Elector of the Empire 470. Christopher Monck Duke of Albemarle 471. Iohn Maitland Duke of Lauderdale To close up all here follows a Catalogue of the Officers of this most Noble Order Prelates of the Order William de Edyngton Bishop of Winchester Lord Treasurer and after Lord Chancellor of England William de Wykham Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor of England Henry Beaufort Bishop of Winchester Priest Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Lord Chancellor of England William de Waynfleet Bishop of Winchester and Lord Chancellor of England Peter Courtney Bishop of Winchester Thomas Langton Bishop of Winchester Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester and Lord Privy Seal Thomas Wolsey Bishop of Winchester Priest Cardinal of St. Cecily and Lord Chancellor of England Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester Iohn Poynet Bishop of Winchester Stephen Gardiner restored and made Lord Chancellor of Englanâ— Iohn White Bishop of Winchester Robert Honne Bishop of Winchester Iohn Watson Bishop of Winchester Thomas Cooper Bishop of Winchester William Wyâ—ham Bishop of Winchester William Day Bishop of Winchester Thomas Bilson Bishop of Winchester Iames Mountague Bishop of Winchester Lancelot Andrews Bishop of Winchester Richard Neyle Bishop of Winchester Walter Curle Bishop of Winchester Brian Duppa Bishop of Winchester â—eorge Morley Bishop of Winchester Chancellors of the Order Richard Beauchamp Bishop of Salisbury and Dean of Windesor Lionel Woodeville Bishop of Salisbury Thomas Langton Bishop of Salisbury Iohn Blyth Bishop of Salisbury Henry Dean Bishop of Salisbury Edmund Audeley Bishop of Salisbury Sir William Cecil Principal Secretary of State Sir William Peters Principal Secretary of State Sir Thomas Smith Principal Secretary of State Sir Francis Walsingham Principal Secretary of State Sir Amyas Paulet Privy Counsellor Sir Iohn Woollee Secretary for the Latine Tongue Sir Edward Dyer Sir Iohn Herbert Principal Secretary of State Sir George More Sir Francis Crane Sir Thomas Rowe Sir Iames Palmer Sir Henry de Vic Baronet Seth Ward Bishop of Salisbury Registers of the Order â—â— Iohn Coringham Canon of Windesor Iohn Deepden Canon of Windesor Iames Goldwell Canon of Windesor and Secretary of State Oliver King Canon of Windesor Secretary to Prince Henry Son of King Henry the Sixth to King Edward the Fourth to King Edward the Fifth and King Henry the Seventh Richard Nix Canon of Windesor Christopher Vrswick Dean of Windesor Thomas Wolsey the Kings Almoner William Atwater Canon of Windesor after Bishop of Lincolne Nicholas West Dean of Windesor Iohn Vesâ—y Dean of Windesor Richard Sydnor Canon of Windesor Robert Aldridge Canon of Windesor Owen Oglethorp Dean of Windesor Iohn Boxall Dean of Windesor and Principal Secretary of State George Carew Dean of Windesor William Dâ—y Dean of Windesor Robert Benet Dean of Windesor Giles Tomson Dean of Windesor and Bishop of Gloucester Anthony Maxey Dean of Windesor Marc Antonio de Dominis Archbishop of Spalato Dean of Windesor Henry Beaumont Dean of Windesor Matthew Wren Dean of Windesor Christopher Wren Dean of Windesor Brune Ryves Dean of Windesor Garters Kings of Arms. Sir William Brugges Knight Iohn Smert Sir Iohn Writh Knight Sir Thomas Wriothesley Knight Sir Thomas Wall Knight Sir Christopher Barker Knight Sir Gilbert Dethick Knight Sir William Dethick Knight Sir William Segar Knight Sir Iohn Borough Knight Sir Henry St. George Knight Sir Edward Walker Knight Ushers of the Black-Rod William Whitehorse Iohn Cray Thomas Sye William Evington and Edward Hardgyll Robert Marleton Ralph Ashton and Hugh Dennys Sir William Compton Knight Henry Norresse Esquire Anthony Knyvet Esquire Sir Philip Hobby Knight Iohn Norres and William Norres Esquires Anthony Wingfeild Esquire Richard Coningsbye and George Pollard Esquires Iames Maxwell Esquire Peter Newton Esquire Sir Iohn Ayton Knight Sir Edward Carteret Knight APPENDIX The Statutes of Institution of the most Noble Order of the Garter AD honorem omnipotentis Dei Sanctae Mariae Virginis gloriosae Sancti Georgii Martyris Dominus noster Supremus Edwardus tertius Rex Angliae anno regni sui post conquestum xxiii Ordinavit stabilivit fundavit quandum Societatem five Ordinem militarem infra Castrum suum de Wyndesore in hunc modum Primo scipsum statuit dictae Societatis sive Ordinis Superiorem filium suum seniorem Principem Walliae Ducem Lancastriae Comitem Warwici Capitaneum de Buche Comitem Staffordiae Comitem Sarum Dominum de Mortimer Dominum Johannem Lisle Dominum Bartholomeum Burghersh filium Dominum Johannem de Beauchamp Dominum de Bohun Dominum Hugonem de Courtenay Dominum Thomam de Hollande Dominum Johannem de Grey Dominum Richardum de fitz Symond Dominum Milonem de Stapulton Dominum Thomam Wale Dominum Hugonem de Wirteslay Dominum Nelelatum Loryng Dominum Johannem Chandos Dominum Jacobum Daudele Dominum Otonem de Hollande Dominum Henricum de Em Dominum Sauchetum Dabrichecourt Dominum Walterum Pavelay I. Concordatum est quod Rex Angliae qui pro tempore fuerit inperpetuum erit Superior hujus Ordinis Sancti Georgii sive Societatis Garterii II. Item concordatum est quod nullus eligatâ—r in socium dicti Ordinis nisi generosae propaginis existat miles careus opprobrio quoniam ignobiles aut reprobos Ordinis institutio non admittit III. Et xxvi Commilitones Consocii hujus Ordinis praenominati deferent mantella garteria apud dictum castrum ordinata quociens ibidem praesentes fuerint videlicet quâlibâ—t vice quâ capellam intrant Sancti Georgii aut domum Capitularem pro capitulo celebrando aut aliquid statuendo quod ad Ordinem pertinebit Et simili modo incedent in vigiliâ Sancti Georgii per modum processionis proficiscentes cum Superiori Ordinis aut suo Deputato de magnâ camerâ regiâ usque ad Capellam vel domum capitularem eâdem serie revertentur Sedebunt itaque cum Montellis Garteriis in dictâ vigiliâ tempore coenae tam illi qui coenare volunt quam etiam alii non coenantes quousque de magnâ camerâ praedictâ consuctum tempus fuerit separandi Sic eciam induti inâ—â—dere debent in crastino versus dictam Capellam abinde revertentes ac etiam tempore prandii postea quosque
aut ab ipso designati ceterorum Commilitonum in suscepto tentóque manifesto Concilio XXXVIII Deâ—iquè quò Discrimen Equitum hujus Ordinis à caeteris cui non sunt â—jusdem tantò clariùs eluceat Supremus ex consensâ—â— Commilitonum omnium vult Ordinâ—t instituit ut abbinc imperpetuum quicuâ—que fuerit Eques istius Ordinis circum cervicem utatur â—ureo Torque triginta unciarum Trojani Ponderis nihil suprà Conficietur autem ille Torques è laminis in formam Subligaris una laminarum duas intùs rosas habebit alteram rubram superiorem albâ—m altera inferiorem albam superiorem rubram In fine verò Torquis illius pendebit Imago Divi Georgii Quo Supremus omnes Ordinis hujus Equites uti tenebuntur praesertim in maximis praecipuis Anni solennitatibus Aliis autem diebus Cathenula utantur Aurea quae Divi Georgii gestabit imaginem in fine nisi gerâ—tur bellum aut gerendum ingruat aegritudo urgeat aut longum iter ineundum sit Tunc etenim sufficiat uti Fibulâ sericâ quae Divi Georgii duntaxat imaginem in fine pendulâ—m habebit Si vero Torques resarciendus sit tradi poterit â—â—rifici ut emendetur Nec debet ille Torques stipari gemmis aut ditari nisi forsan id Imagini fiat quae benè poterit ex arbitratu illius Equitis gemmis aut alitèr exornari Cavendum autem ne Torques hujusmodi vendatur mutuò tradatur aut alienetur ullo modo seu donetur ex ullâ causâ vel necessitudine sed ad cohonest amentum Ordinis Equitis Ordinati conservari debet Here follow the same Statutes as they were put into English shortly after their Establishment wherein some of the Articles are transposed and the 18. Article wholly changed But in all the Copies of them given forth since the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign King Henry's Title of Supream head of the Church of England in Earth under Christ is omitted and some few words noted with an Asterisk altered to those inserted at the foot of the Page whither the Asterisk directs The Statutes and Ordinances of the most Noble Ordre of Saint George named the Gartier Reformed explained declared and renewed by the moost High moste excellent and mooste puissant Prince Henry the viii by the Grace of God Kyng of England and of Fraunce Defensor of the Faith Lorde of Irland c. WHereas the moost famous moost happiest and victorious Prynce Edwarde the thirde of that name his Noble Progenitour somtyme Kyng of England and of Fraunce and Lorde of Irland c. To th' onnoâ—re of almighti God and of the blessed and immaculate Virgyn Marie and the blessid Martir Sainte George Patron of the right noble Roialme of England and of Saynt Edwarde Kyng and Confessauâ— To the exaltation of the holy Faith Catholique Drdeyned Established created and founded within the Castel of Wyndesore a company of xxvi Noble and Worthi Knyghtes for to be of the said moost Noble Drdre of Saynt George named the Gartier and for the honorable continuance augmentation and interteyning of the same The seid moost victorious Kyng did devyse and institute divers honorable Estatuts and laudable Ordinances for to be observed and kept by the cobrethern and confreres Knightes and Compaynons of the said moost Noble Order amonge the which Estatutis been certeyne doubtis and ambiguities which to be more playnly declared interpreted and extended it is thought right necessary and expedient And that certeyne other new Ordinances and Articles be to the said Statutes added and adjoyned Wherefore the said moost excellent and victorious Prynce Henry the viii Kynge of England and of France Defensor of the Faith and Lord of Irland and Soveragne of the said moost Noble Order and for the right singular love good zeal ardent and intier affection that his royall Majestie hath and bearith to the said moost Noble Order and to the estate of Chivalrie and Knyghthod And for the honorablâ— contynuance and encreasing of the same And also at the humble requeste and instante destre of the Knyghts and Companyons of the said Noble Order And by their advyse councell and assent the xxiii day of April in the year of grace M.D.XXII and of his moost noble reigh the viii yere made interpretacion and declaracion of the Obscurities doubtis and ambiguities of the said Estatutes Ordinances Interpretacions declaracions reformacions with their additions aforesaid after the â—rew intencion of them shall be from hensforth observed kept and ensued by the Soverayne and the Knyghtes Confreres and Companyons of the said Noble Order in manner and fourme followyng I. Firste It is Ordened and accorded that the Kyng and his Heires and Successors Kyngs of England shall be for evermore Soveraynes of the saide moost Noble Order and amiable Companye of Saynt George named the Gartier to the which Soverayn and to his Heires and Successours shall apperteine the declaracion solucion determinacion interpretacion Reformacion and disposition of all causes concernyng and towchyng any thyng of obscuritie or dowbte conteyned in the Statutes of the said moost Noble Order II. Item it is accorded that none shall be elected and chosen for to be Felow or Companion of the said moost Noble Order excepte that he be a Gentilman of blood and that he be a Knyghte and without roproche And that the Knyghtes of the said Noble Order from hensforth shall not name any person in their Election to be Felow or Companyon of the said Noble Order in whome thei shall thynke or extiem in their conscience to have spotte of Reprâ—che And as towchyng the declaration of a Gentilman of blode it is declared and determined that he shall be decended of three decentis of Noblesse that is to say of name and of armes bothe of his Father's side and also of his Mother's side and as towchyng or concernyng any maner of reproche forasmoche as there be divers and many sundri pâ—yntis of reproche there shall be here declared but three poyntis of them oonly as is declared in manner and fourme folowying The first poynt of Reproche ys that if any Knyght os God defende be convaynqued or attaynted of errour against the Cristen Faith Catholique or had for any suche Offence suffred any payne or punicion publique The second poynt of Reproche is that if any Knyght as God defende had bene ararayned convicted or attainted or High Treason The third poynt of Reproache is that if any Knyght departe or flee away from batayle or journei beyng with his Soverayne Lord his Lieutenant or Deputie or other Capetayne bavyng the Kyng's power Royal and auâ—toritie and whereas Banners Estandatz or Pennons have bene displaied and that thei preceded to fight he that then renioufly and cowardly flieth or departith away from thens ought to be estiemeâ— and judged to have reproche and never worthi to be electe Knyght or Felow of the said Company And if it fortune that any Knyght of the
agreed that the pour Knyghtes shall have their Mantells of Scarlett and a scuchion of th' armes of Saynt George withoute a Garter XVII Item it is agreed that every Knyght of the sayd Company shall leave his Mantyll within the said College for any sodayne chaunses that myght happen for to kepe holde and observe all suche Ordinances Preceptes and commaundements whiche may be advysed in Chaptre by the sayd Soverayne The whiche Soverayne by the consent and agrement of vi Knightes of the said Order may at all tymes and places at his pleasure sommon and make to be kepte Chaptre for all suche causes as it shall please to the said Soverayne to name towching the said Order XVIII Item it is agreed that if it fortune that any of the said Company shulde come within ii myle of the Castell that he shall goo in if he may for the honor oâ— the place if he be nott busyed or lett by some juste cause and that he take his Mantell before he entre within the said Chappell And alsoo that he entre not in but he have his Mantyll upon tym And the Canons there beyng present for that tyme shall come to receyve hym and devotly shall bring hym into the said Chappell and if it be in tyme of Masse he shall tary and heâ—re Masse in the honor of God and of St. George and if it be at afternone he shall come in in manner abovesaid And there shall be said by the Canons De profundiâ— for all Cristen sowles and there shall offer and retourne unto his stall And yf any of the said Company ride thorowgh the Lowne and wyll not offre as it is agreed that upon his obedience for every tyme that he faileth he shall goo one myle on fote from the said Chappel unto the said place in honor of Saynt George And also for every tyme that he shall so fayle he shall gyve a grote for his Offrynge The whiche distaunce for to com nygh unto the seid Castell is two myles allonly and no more XIX Item it is accorded the xxxii yere of our Soveraign Lorde Kyng Henry the Eight by the grace of God Kyng of England and of Fraunce Defensor of the Faith Lord of Irland c. upon Seynt George's day the xxiii day of Aprill at a Chapter holden at the Paleys of Westminster by the Soveraign and the Companyons of the said Noble Order then there assembled That as sone as the deth of any of the Company of the saide Order shall be certeynly knowen every of the rest beyng no strangiers shall accordyng to the rates of their Degrees hereafter specified immediately upon a demaunde to be made for the same by the Register and the Dean or one of them to be by one of them employed in Aulmes deeds as in mendyng of High wayes or suche other works of charite as the Kyngs Majestie from tyme to tyme shall lymite and appoynte the severall somes of Money â—nâ—yng Furst the Souveraign viii l. vi â— viii d. A Kyng of another Realme vi l. xiii â— iv d. The Prince v l. xvi s. viii d. A Duke v l. A Marquess iii l. xv s. An Erie l s. A Visconte xli s. viii d. A Baron xxxiii s. iv d. A Bacheler Knyght xvi s. viii d. Of all which somes thus to be receyvyd the said Dean and Regester or eyther of them shall yerely at the Chapiter present his accompte to the Kyngs Majestie with â—is true and just declaration of the dysbursyng agayne and defraying of the same In that cause the partie whose Porcyen shall apere to be unpayde shall in the name of a Payne adde unto his former dutye another thirde parte of the same and so for every yere that he shall be behynde to pay a thredde parte more than he shuld paye if he shuld satisfye his ordinary accordyng to the rate before expressed And if the Dean or Register or any of them shall not at every suche Chapiter present the Certificate of the Receipts and Payments in fourme aforesâ—id whereby the same may apere to the Souverayn and Companyons of the Order then preâ—ent or at the leest he in whome the defawlt shall rest shall in the name of a payne contente and paye immemediatlâ— to bee employed abowte like purpose as afore the some of xâ— for every suche defaulte XX. Item it is agreed that if eny of the said Companye die that the Soverayne or his Deputie after that they shall have certification of his deth shall be bounde for to send and gyve knowledge by ther Letters to all the Felowship of the said Ordre beyng within England for to come and be with the said Soverayne or his Deputie in what place soever it be where it shall please hym to assigne convenyently within vi wekys after the certification of the death or decease of the said Knyght The which allsoo assembled or at the lest vi with the Soverayne or his Deputie abovesaid every of them that there shall be present come to the election shall name ix of the worthiest and sufficient Knyghtes withoute Reprosse that he shall knowe subjectes to the said Soverayne or others so be that they holde no contrary partie or be agaynst hym That is to witt three Dukes iii. Marquess Erles or of greater astate iii. Barons or banerettis and iii. Bachelers The whiche denominations the chief prelate of the said Order shall wryte Chat is to witt the Byshop of Wynchester for the tyme beyng or in his absence the Chaunceler or the Dean or Register or the mooste auncient Recidencer of the said College in their absence and the denomination soo done by all or vi at the leest by hym that have written shall bee shewed to the seid Soverayne or to his Deputie that then shall chose of them that be named be that shall have the moost voyces and also he that the Soverayne shall exteme to be moost honorable to the sayde Order and moost profitable to his Crowne and to his Realme And if there be any Knyght of the said Order that doth fayle for to come to the said Election if he be not lett by a juste cause and that the said cause of his excuse shewed under his seal of armes be founde by the Soverayne or his Deputie to be juste and reasonable then his excuse to be accepted and allowed and that if his cause be not juste and that he come not to the seremonies above-named it is agreed that he shall pay to the Warden of the College for to synge for hym that is departed xx s. sterling and at his nexte comyng to the Chaptre he shall be before the Soverayne or his Deputie and the company and shall knele upon the grounde in the myddes of the Chaptre untyll the tyme that he be reconsiled by the Soverayne or his Deputie and the said Companye XXI Item it is agreed that if any Knyght of the said Company shulde departe and another is chosen and electe he shall have
peremis victoriae palmam recipere valeas in signum Ordinis augmentum tui honoris NUM CII Instructions to the Soveraign's Amabassadors sent upon a like Embassy to Iames the Fifth King of Scots Ex. Autogr. in Bibl. Hatton THE said Lord William shall within five or six days next after he hath been with the said King of Scots for his first Ambassade and resort to Court there and in most reverend fashion deliver unto the King of Scots the Letter missive of Certification of his Election into the Noble Order of the Garter from the King our Soveraign Lord his Highness with due commendations from his Highness The Letter read and be consenting to the reception of the said Order then incontinent the Book of Statutes to be delivered unto him and a day appointed as well for to have his consentment on the Articles of the said Statutes and in the mean time his Oath to be prepared by his consent and advice On which day being at the least Sunday and he agreeing to receive the same honorable Order he must be in a place convenient First they shall present their Commission unto the said King and cause the said audibly and distinctly to be read and so followingly shall in good and reverent manner require him to make his corporal Oath for the inviolable observing of the same like as by the tenure of the Statutes every Knight of that Order is bound to do in form following The Oath We James by the grace of God King of Scots promise and swear by our Faith and Honor and holy Evengelist by us presently touched that we shall accomplish and keep truly unto our powwer all the Statutes Points and Ordinances of the right Noble Order of Saint George named the Garter from point to point and from Article to Article as is contained and declared in the Book thereof to us delivered the which we have accepted and do accept as if that we read them now presently Note if he will make any exceptions they must be here rehearsed the which Articles we promised now again to keep hold and entertain without breaking So God help us and all the Saints Yeoven c. Which Oath given the Lord William shall put the Garter in due and reverent manner about his left Leg and in this doing Garter shall say Sir the Soveraign and honorable Company of the Order of the Garter have received you as their Brother and Companion and in knowledge and token thereof they give and present you this Garter the which God give you grace to wear to his land and praise to the honor of the blessed Virgin Mary and the glorious Martyr Saint George Patron of that Noble Order and to the augmentation of your honor Which thing so done the said Lord William shall deliver unto him the Gown of Crimson and cause him to apparel himself with the same the said Garter saying these words following at the doing on the same Ye take this Garment wherein God give you grace strongly to stand in the true Faith of Christ and depressing the Enemies of Saints in token of the said Order and to the augmenting of this Order and your honor And then lovingly the said Lord William shall cause the said King to put on the Mantle of Blue Velvet garnished with the Arms of St. George invironed with a Garter the said Garter saying as followeth Note the Hood to be put on the right shoulder Take ye this Mantle of heavenly colour with the shield of the Cross of Christ garnished by whose strength and virtue ye always be defended and by virtue of it you may overcome all your Enemies and so through your most noble desert may worthily come to the joys everlasting in token of the said Order and increase of your honor And when the said King shall be so apparelled with the adornments aforesaid the said Lord William shall put the Coller of the Order with the Image of Saint George about his neck the said Garter saying Take ye and bear this Coller with the Image of the most glorious Martyr Saint George Patron of this Order about your neck by the help whereof you may the better pass through both the prosperity and adversity of this world so that your Enemies both of body and soul may be overcome ye then may receive not only glory of temporal Chivalry but also the rejoycing of everlasting victory in sign and token of this Order and increase of your honor Which things thus fully ended the King to go to some solemn Church and there to bear a solemn Mass and so to return an so to his Lodging where if he dine abroad to wear the said whole Habit during the dinner time and after to do this pleasure Then Garter to remember to purchase and sollicite a Certification of the Reception of the said Order by him and also his Oath both under the said Kings Seal Also to advertise him the manner of the coming of his Procurator for his Installation within seven Months he to bring with him a Procuration under the Kings Seal for his Installation with all other things necessary as the said Garter knoweth by his old Presidents in such case accustomed All these things thus duly and in reverent order done with other the Kings Affairs there the said Lord William and the said Garter to return to the Kings Highness NUM CIII A Letter signifying Election to Edward Count Palantine of the Rhine Ex Collect. E. W. G. Charles R. CHarles the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith and Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter To our right dear and entirely beloved Cousin Edward Count Palatine of the Rhyne Duke of Bavaria c. Greeting Whereas our Royal Progenitors the Kings of England have in all times since the Institution of the most Noble Order of Saint George called the Garter by our most Noble and Victorious Ancestor King Edward the Third elected and chosen into the Fellowship thereof such Princes and other eminent persons as well Strangers as their own Subjects as have for the greatness of their Births and other Heroick virtues especially in martial actions been thought worthy of the same We therefore considering that since the late horrid Rebellion in that our Kingdom that many of the Companions thereof are dead and that others contrary to their Honor and Oaths have deserted their Allâ—giance and are no more worthy to be esteemmed Companions of so Noble an Order anâ— finding how necessary it is for our honor and sâ—â—vice to elect others in the places vacant wâ—o for their birth courage fidelity and affectionâ—â— us may be worthy to be admitted thereuntâ— have therefore thought fit by our power as Soveraign of the said Order dispensing with the usual Ceremonies to elect and chuse you our said right dear and entirely beloved Cousin Edward Count Palatiâ—e of the Rhyne and Duâ—â— of Bavaria to be Fellow and
reception de la dicte Jartiere du Collier Habit que leur est envoié par la Souverain du dit Order qu'ils auront certifié avoir le dit Jartiere Collier Habit un sufficient Depuâ—é Procureur selon l'estat de son Seigneur Maistre moyennâ—ns qu'il soit Chevalier sans reproche pour estre miâ— en sa place y estant faire son serment y estre admis par au nom de son dit Seigneur Maistre Scavoir vous faisons que nous desirans pour le respect â—ue nous portons a la Royne nostre dicte Soeur Cousine l'estime que nous faisons du dict Ordre satisfaire qu'a nous est au contenu des dits Statutes en ce que touche la dite prise de possesion prestation de serment recognoissance que pouâ— cest effect nous ne pourrons saire melleur ou plus convenable election que de vostre personne pour les bonnes louables qualitiés qui sont en vons les tesmoignages que vous avez rendus en divers occasions de vostre affection au bien avantage de nos affaires service vous avons Commis Deputé Commettons Deputons par ces presentes signées de nostre main pour vous trausporter en Angleterre vous trouver a la prochain ceremonie qui se fera du dicti Ordre pour prendre possession de nostre place en iceluy selon la forme ordinaire si besoigne est faire le serment en nostre Nom ainsi que l'ou à accoustumé de fairé gardant au surplus les solemnites en tel cas requises generalment faire tout ce que vous adviserés necessaire pour l'effect dessus ores qu'il y eust chose qui requist mandement plus special qu'il n'est contenu en ces dits presents par lesquelles de ce faire vous avons donné donnoâ—s plain pouvoir puissance authorité commission mandement special Cartel est nostre plaisir Donné a Paris le vingtiesme jour de Avrill l'an de grace mil six cent de nostre Reigne le onziesme Henry Duneuville NUM CXXIV A Precedent of a Commission for Installation of an Elect-Knight Ex lib. Nig. p. 315. HENRICUS Dei gratiâ invictissimus Rex Angliae Franciae Fidei Defensor Dominus Hiberniae Ordinis Divi Georgii supremus fidelibus ac praedilectis Cognatis nostris N. S. D. P. Quoniam intelligimus quod illustrissimus ac potentissimus Princeps N. vel Dominus aut vir inclytus N quem nuper in Socium nostri Ordinis elegimus non possit ipse commodè advenire ut in â—ollegio nostro de more in sedem suam introducatur alias ibi Ceremonias ritè perimpleat juxta quod ex Statutis ipsis obligatur ob id virum bene nobilem ac honorandum N. misit ut sedem nomine suo possideat juramentum praestet caeteraque perficiat quae Statuta requirunt Nos ideò noâ—iscum ista reputantes Volumus virtute praesentium eam vobis authoritatem addimus ut hunc procuratorem ejus ac deputatum non solùm admittere sed caetera quaeque facere valeates quae ad Statuta consuetudinesque laudabiles attinere videbuntur Et hae literae nostrae vos tuebuntur Sub Sigillo nostri Ordinis N. die Mensis N. Anno regni nostri N. NUM CXXV A Commission for the Installation of Guido Vbaldus Duke of Vrbin Ex Collect. W. D. N. HEnry by the grace of God King of England and of France and Lord of Ireland Soveraign of the Noble Ordre of the Garter To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousins the Marquess of Dorset The Earl of Surrey our Treasurer of England and the Earl of Shrewsbury Steward of our Household Companions of the said Order greeting Forasmuch as we understand that the right noble Prince Gwe de Ubaldis Duke of Urbin who was heretofore elected to be one of the Companions of the said Noble Order cannot conveniently repair into this our Realm personally to be installed in the Collegial Church of that Order and to perform other Ceremonies whereunto by the Statutz of the said Order he is bound But for that intent and purpose hath sent a right honorable personage Balthasar de Castilione Knight sufficiently authorised as his Proctor to be installed in his name and to perform all other things for him to the Statutes and Ordinances of the said Order requisite and appertaining We therefore in consideration of the premisses will and by these presents give unto you license full power and authority not only to accept and admit the said Balthasar as Proctor for the same Duke and to receive his Oath and install him in the lieu and place and for the said Duke but also farther to do therein as to the Statutes and laudable usages of the said Order it appertaineth and this our writing shall be to you and every of you sufficient discharge in that behalf Given under the Seal of the said Noble Order of the Garter at our Mannor of Grenewiche the vii day of Novembre the xxii year of our Reign NUM CXXVI Another for the Installation of Emanuel Duke of Savoy Ex Collect. A. V. W. PHilip and Mary by the grace of God King and Queen of England France Naples Hierusalem and Ireland Defenders of the Faith Princes of Spain and Cicily Archdukes of Austria Dukes of Millayne Burgundy and Braband Counts of Haspurge Flaunders and Tyroll and Soveraigns of the Noble Order of the Garter To our right trusty and well-beloved the Lord Clynton and the Lord Paget Knights and Companions of the said Noble Order Greeting Forasmuch as we understand that the right high and mighty Prince and our entirely beloved Cousin Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy and Prince of Piemont c. and our right trusty and well-beloved Counsellor the Lord William Howard of Effingham high Admiral of England were heretofore elected to be Knights and Companions of the said Noble Order of the Garter which Emanuel Duke of Savoy Prince of Piemont c. cannot conveniently repair unto our Castle of Windesore personally to be installed in the Collegiate Chappel of that Order and to perform other Ceremonies whereunto by the Statutes of the said Order he is bounden and for that cause hath sent a right noble personage Johan Thomas L'angusto des Contes de Stropiane sufficiently authorised as his Deputy and Proctor to be installed in his name and to receive his Oath and to perform all other such things and Ceremonies for him as to the Statutes and Ordinances of the said Order be requisite and appertain We therefore in consideration of the premises will and by these presents give unto you full power license and authority not only to accept and admit the said Johan Thomas L'angusto des Contes de Stropiane to be Deputy and Proctor for our said
Charles R. CHarles the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To all Our loving Subjects of what degree condition or quality soever within Our Kingdoms and Dominions Greeting Whereas it hath been manifested unto Vs that Our trusty and well-beloved Elias Ashmole Esq Windesor Herald at Arms hath for fifteen years past applyed himself to the search and study of things relating to the Honor of Our most Noble Order of the Garter and hath at his great charge and expence of time now compleated a Book Entituled The Institution Laws and Ceremonies of the said most Noble Order collected and digested into one Body and adorned with variety of Sculpture whose pains therein as it is greatly to Our satisfaction so can We no less for his past industry and future incouragement in his further progress of these Studies but express Our good liking and approbation thereof Know ye therefore That it is Our Royal Pleasure and We do by these presents upon the humble request of the said Elias Ashmole not only give him leave and license to Print the said Book but strictly charge prohibit and forbid all our Subjects to reprint within this Our Kingdom the said Book in any Volume or any part thereof or any Abridgment of the Laws or Ceremonies therein contained or to copy or counterfeit any the Sculptures or Ingravements belonging thereunto or to import buy vend utter or distribute any Copies or Exemplaries of the same reprinted beyond the Seas within the term of fifteen years next ensuing the publishing thereof without the consent and approbation of the said Elias Ashmole his Heirs Executors or Assigns as they and every of them so offending will answer the contrary at their utmost perils Whereof aswell the Wardens and Company of Stationers of our City of London the Farmers Commissioners and Officers of Our Customs as all other Our Officers and Ministers whom it may concern are to take particular notice that due obedience be given to this Our Royal Command herein declared Given under Our Signet and Sign Manual at Our Court at Whitehall the 31. day of March in the 22. Year of Our Reign 1670. By his Majesty's Command Arlington The most High most Excellent and most Mighty Monarch Charles the Second by the Grace of God King of Greate Britaine France and Ireland Defender of the Faith and Soveraigne of the most Noble Order of the Garter 〈◊〉 Sherwin sculpsit THE INSTITUTION Laws Ceremonies Of the most NOBLE ORDER OF THE GARTER Collected and digested into one Body BY ELIAS ASHMOLE of the Middle-Temple Esq WINDESOR Herald at Arms. A Work furnished with variety of matter relating to HONOR and NOBLESSE LONDON Printed by I. Macock for Nathanael Brooke at the Angel in Cornhill near the Royal Exchange MDCLXXII AUGUSTISSIMO POTENTISSIMOQUE MONARCHAE CAROLO II D. G. MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGI FIDEI DEFENSORI ET SUPREMO NOBILISSIMI MILITARIS ORDINIS GARTERII HOS ORDINIS COMMENTARIOS HUMILLIME D. D. ELIAS ASHMOLE FECIALIS WINDESOR PREFACE IT is not to be attributed only to Custom but sometimes it 's necessary in order to the Readers greater convenience that Books are commonly recommended to their perusal by somewhat prefatory as Epistles c. the use of them being chiefly to render an account of what they contain and by a short Antipast to represent to them what they are likely to find in the Entertainment of the whole Work This consideration hath obliged me to a compliance with others and to acquaint my Reader what occasioned my engaging upon this Subject and what I have done therein As I ever had a great veneration for the most Noble Order of the Garter so must it needs be imagined that I was accordingly much concerned in the late unhappy times to see the honor of it trampled on and it self sunk into a very low esteem among us That reâ—lection put me upon thoughts not only of doing something that might inform the world of the Nobleness of its Institution and the Glory which in process of time it acquired both at home and abroad but also of drawing up in the nature of a Formulary both the Legal and Ceremonial part thereof for the better conduct of such as might be therein afterwards concerned in case the Eclipse it then waded under in our Horizon should prove of so long continuance as that many occurrences worthy of knowledge might come to be in a manner forgotten Vpon the first communication of my design to the late Reverend Doctor Christopher Wren Register of the said Order it received not only his full approbation but also his ready assistance in the use of the Annals thereof then in his custody From those and other authentick Manuscripts and Autographs particularly relating to the Order and a painful and chargeable search of our publick Records I had collected the greatest part of my Materials before the happy Restauration of his now Majesty the present Soveraign of this most Noble Order who being afterwards acquainted with what I had done was most graciously pleased to countenance it and encourage me in the prosecution thereof The Work in general contains an Historical account of the Laws and Ceremonies of the said most Noble Order but more particularly its Institution the manner and order observed in Elections Investitures and Installations of Knights the Holding of Chapters Celebration of Festivals the Formality of Proceedings the Magnificence of Embassies sent with the Habit to Stranger Kings and Princes in sum all other things relative to the Order In the illustration whereof I have inserted where they properly occur'd the most eminent and considerable Cases which have required and received discuâ—sion in Chapters the determinations thereupon becoming Rules and Laws Whence it may be observed that the Foundation and Superstructures of the Order were laid and raised upon the exactest Rules of Honor. And to supply the failer and defects of the Annals I have been forced to make use of Memorials and Relations yet such as were taken notice of and committed to writing either by some of the Officers of the Order or those of Arms during the times of their attendance on the Service of the Order and consequently of sufficient authority for me to relye on To usher in those I have given a Prospect of Knighthood in General of the several Orders of Knighthood as also of the Antiquity of the Castle and Colledge of Windesor and closed all with the Honors Martial Employments and famous Actions the Matches and Issues of the Founder and first Knights-Companions as also a perfect Catalogue of their Successors to this very present All which are adorned with variety of Sculptures properly relating to the several parts of the Work But the following Synopsis of its whole Contexture and the Heads of the Chapters will excuse a further enlargement here I shall with submiâ—sion add That this noble Subject having not been at some times
4. E. 2. That the Banerets wages by the day was four shillings the Knights two shillings and the Esquires one shilling Next unto the Knights Banerets we shall speak of Knights of the Bath which is a degree that hath the Investiture and Title of a Knight with an additional denomination derived from part of the Ceremony of his Creation It is the most received opinion that our King Henry the Fourth first instituted these Knights and true it is according to Sir Iohn Froisard He at his Coronation to adde to the lustre and magnificence of it created six and forty of them making an especial choice of such as he favoured either out of an inward affection or consideration of their service or deserts And as he designed them to attend him in the Ceremonies of his Coronation then at hand so did he retain them neerer unto his person thereby seeming to honor them with a more familiar consociation than he vouchsafed to the Knights Batchelors But if the Ceremonies and circumstances of their Creation be well considered it will appear that this King did not institute but rather restore the ancient manner of making Knights and consequently that the Knights of the Bath are in truth no other than Knights Batchelors that is to say such as are created with those Ceremonies wherewith Knights Batchelors were formerly created by Ecclesiasticks but some of them having been for a long time laid aside with us were then brought again into use and made peculiar to the Degree of Knights of the Bath and since continued to them upon some solemn and great occasion At the first view this Degree looks like a peculiar and distinct Order of Knighthood and may perhaps by some be thought more fit to be spoken of in the third Chapter rather than here But it cannot properly and justly be so accounted if we consider that they have not either Statutes or Laws assigned them nor are they in case of vacancy supplied which are the essentials of distinct Orders nor do they wear their Robes beyond the time of that occasion upon which they were created as chiefly the Coronation of Kings and Queens of England or otherwise the Creation of a Prince of Wales Duke of York and the like whereto also is to be considered that their Number hath been uncertain and always at the pleasure of the King Andrew Favin will have these Knights to be otherwise called Knights of the Crown because saith he to distinguish them from Esquires they wear upon their left shoulders an Escutcheon of Black Silk with three Crowns of Gold embroidered thereon But this is a great mistake for it is not found that such or indeed any other Badge was at any time after that manner used by them save only a Silk Lace but the Jewel worn to be known by is made of Gold containing three Crowns with this Motto Tria juncta in una and hanging down under the left arm at a Carnation Ribbon worn cross the body This leads us to the consideration of another Degree among us here in England namely Baronets who seem to be allied to Knighthood by having granted to them the addition of Sir to be set before their Names but this Title gives not the Dignity of Knighthood nor can any of them be properly stiled Knights until they be actually knighted It is a Degree but of a late erection to wit in the ninth year of King Iames and the grant thereof made only by Letters Patents under the Great Seal of England a Copy of one of which is transcribed into the Titles of Honor. This Honor is made hereditary to them and the Heirs males of their bodies lawfully begotten for ever and by a subsequent Decree of the said King precedence is granted to them before all Banerets except such as should be made by the King his Heirs and Successors under his or their Standard displaid in an Army royal in open War and the King personally present and next unto and immediately after the younger Sons of Viscounts and Barons The ground for erecting this Degree as appears by the Instructions given to the Commissioners appointed to treat about this affair was partly Martial for though themselves were not enjoined personal service in the Wars yet the motive of this Honor was a certain contribution from each Baronet to maintain thirty Foot Soldiers for three years in Ireland after the rate of eight pence a day for the defence of that Kingdom and chiefly to secure the Plantation in the Province of Vlster Their Qualifications were that at least they should be descended from a Grandfather on the Fathers side that bore Arms and had a Revenue of one thousand pounds per annum of Lands of inheritance in possession or Lands of old Rents as good as one thousand pounds a year of improved Lands or at least two parts of three to the said value in possession and the other third part in reversion expectant upon one life only held in Jointure The year after the first Patent past King Iames was pleased to adde some new Priviledges and Ornaments to this Degree namely to Knight those Baronets already made that were no Knights as also such as should be afterwards created and the Heirs males of their bodies when they attained the age of one and twenty years that the Baronets and their Descendants might bear either in Canton or in an Inescutcheon the Arms of Vlster and further to have place in the Armies of the King and his Heirs and Successors in the gross neer about the Royal Standard for defence of the same Since the Institution of Baronets in England there have been made divers in Ireland after the like form And the Knights of Nova Scotia in the West-Indies were ordained in imitation of Baronets in England by the said King Iames anno Dom. 1622. and upon a like design to wit the planting of that Country by Scotch Colonies and the Degree made likewise hereditary These later have the priviledge to wear an Orange-tawny Ribbon as a Badge of Honor to distinguish them from other Knights and it appears by a Letter from Henry Earl of Holland dated the 29. of Iune 1627. and directed to the Officers of Arms that there was some intention to move his then Majesty to declare his pleasure that all Baronets and Knights Batchelors might wear in Ribbons of several colours some Badge or Iewel to distinguish the one from the other and both from persons of inferiour quality in such sort as did the Knights of the Baeth to which end he desired their opinion touching the fitness and conveniency thereof Which Officers from precedents of the differences and marks set upon Robes belonging to several Degrees of Nobility and Honor and from the Ensigns and Ornaments of Knighthood used for distinctions sake both at home and abroad being esteemed as peculiar marks of Soveraignty in the Giver and eminent tokens of Honor in
Knighthood That Miles with us hath denoted the dignity of Knighthood which is indeed the chiefest of Military professions even in the Saxons times Mr. Selden not only believes but fortifies his opinion from the authority of several Charters of that Age wherein this Title is given to sundry persons as may be there seen to satisfaction observing withal that the ancientest use of it in the German Empire as a Title of Honor that he finds it had was about the Year of our Lord 1064. but Aubertus Miraeus in Cod. donat pier exhibits an ancient diploma in which the Title Miles is mentioned in chartâ Gerardi Cameracensium Episcopi de anno 1046. since which it is become more frequently used in all publick Instruments written in Latin and most generally appropriate in our Law to persons who have received the Order of Knighthood and to signifie the same with Eques and Chevalier though indeed it may seem less properly to signifie a Knight than that of Eques in regard Knighthood is by some called the dignity of Horsemanship and the tenure of Lands by Knights Fees here in England is in truth a Horse-service and the Tenants such as served the King on Horseback in Wars and Gentlemen at least if not persons of noble extraction besides to note the dignity of this Tenure it is anciently called Regale Servicium because due to and for the King and the Realm As the Greeks and Romans derived a Title of Honor from Horses of service and conferr'd the same upon their men of Arms so did the French among whom the word Chevalier hath the like signification and relation For at first it properly signified a Horseman or 〈◊〉 that rides a Horse but at length it came to be used among them more 〈◊〉 to express one upon whom the Honor of Knighthood had been bestowed And this cleerly appears from Claude Fauchet a French Writer of good account who speaking of the original of Knighthood and the Etymologie of the word Chevalier saith it is evident that the Chevaliers derive their name from Cheval a Horse which to say truth is the properest Animal that can be found for War and which by reason of the swiftness thereof is by the Poet ascribed to Neptune at the contention he had with Pallas for the invention of profitable things The skilful management of a Horse hath been heretofore accounted one of the principal marks and properties of a Knight and so greatly delighted were the active and warlike youths among the old Gauls to wit the ancient Inhabitants of France with gallant Horses that no Present could be more acceptable to them It is evident that with the nobler sort among us the Title of Eques or Chevalier hath been esteemed more honorable than Miles though Miles had before much prevailed in England even to a general Title and Appellation which may be proved out of those Records instanced in the fourth part of the Institutes by which it appears that the Barons in Parliament who had been Knighted liked to be called Chevaliers rather than Milites And in Writs of Summons they were more usually stiled Chevaliers than by the Titles of their Baronies or if these were used nevertheless that of Chevalier followed at the end of the style Anno 7. E. 4. all the Barons in Parliament have the addition of Chevaliers and therefore they subscribed thus Equites aurati omnes And about King Henry the Eighths Reign the Custom began to stile all the temporal Barons in their Writs of Summons Chevaliers whether they were Knighted or not which is hitherto continued in practice all which are considerable proofs of the estimation they had of the Title of Chevalier above that of Miles Among the modern Germans the Title of Knight is understood by the word Ridder which in English is the same with Rider or Horseman and equivalent both to the ancient Title Eques and the modern Chevalier and the Order of Knighthood or Equestrian Dignity is in high Dutch called Ritterschafft in low Dutch Riderschap As the German Ridder or Ritter is observed by our learned Selden to be the same with Miles viz. a Gentleman so the Ghe-slagen Ridder is interpreted by Eques Auratus viz. Miles factus or the dubbed Knight he being created by the Ceremony of a gentle stroke or light touch with a naked Sword upon the shoulder Ghe-slaeghen signifying but as percussus for albeit Lewis du May tells us that in Germany the Gentlemen to this day writing in Latin stile themselves Equites yet no man among them is accounted a Ritter or Ridder in the same sence as Eques Auratus or Cingulo Militae donatus denotes it unless he be actually Knighted And besides the said Lewis du May notes down these manifest differences between them and the dubbed Knight as first that the Knight hath been always more priviledged than the Gentleman 2. That the chance of Birth makes the Gentleman without his contributing any thing to it but Worth and Valour raises the Knight to that degree of Honor. 3. Princes and Lords do not seek for the Title of a Gentleman as they do very earnestly for that of a Knight And 4. The Gentleman is born so the Knight comes to be so that is a Gentleman begets a Gentleman but a Knight begets not a Knight The Saxon word Cniht from whence our Knight is by our learned Country-men men Spelman Selden and Somner rendred a Boy a Servant or an Attendant and also a Soldier We shall not meddle with the word as it baâ—ely signifies Puer Puerilis Iuvenis or Puber as making nought to our purpose but as it hath signified Servus or Famulus a Servant or Attendant being not otherwise used at this day among the Dutch and also as it imports the dignity of Knighthood to which purpose we now commonly use it it will deserve observation and this chiefly in the words of Mr. Somner that painful Inquisitor into the so much neglected and almost forgotten Saxon Tongue 〈◊〉 saith he that use of it remaining in our Knights of the Shire which 〈◊〉 Knights by dignity or place as indeed but few of them are or need to be yet are so called but why under favour in regard of that service which is required and performed of them in Parliament for their several Countries whose servants for the time they are But that we may know it was used with us as an honorary Title and Appellation shortly after the Conquest there is an old Manuscript yet extant in Bibliotheca Bodliana in which the Annals are continued down to King Stephens Reign wherein the Annalist having told us that King William the Conqueror accustomably wore his Crown at the Feasts of Easter Whitsontide and Christmas he further noteth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then were with him all the wealthy or potent men throughout England
such to those who were Vassals to another the bestowing thereof was accounted illegal and they that took upon them to give it were liable to censure because by this action they took anothers Villain or Bondman from him which was a manifest wrong and ought not to be done As in the case of the two Sons of Philip de Bourbon one whereof was Knighted by the Earl of Flanders the other by the Earl of Nevers Whereupon by an Order dated on All-Saints day Anno Domini 1279. and another at Whitsontide following both the said Earls were fined and the two Brethren condemned to pay one thousand pounds apiece though by the Kings grace and favour they kept their Knighthoods And to shew that this Law was elsewhere observed more strictly and the breach thereof liable to more severe sentences those among the Aragonians that descended from Knights in a direct line by the Fathers side which were called Infançones and accounted Gentlemen whether legitimate or illegitimate were capable of being Knights and no other So that if one not an Infançon were promoted to Knighthood by a Rico Hombre which seems to be a higher Degree of Nobility both the Rico Hombre was to lose the Honor he had and the person whom he pretended to promote remained still a Villain or Plebeian But it was otherwise where a Nobleman Knighted his own Vassal as in the case reported by Philip de Beau-manoir in his Customary of the Year 1283. where the Son of a Gentleman and a Woman-Servant was Knighted by him whose Servant the Woman was and his condition being afterwards discovered the Nobleman would have challenged him for his Slave but in regard his Knightly Dignity had vindicated him from servitude and vassallage though his Lord was deceived in conferring the Honor he was adjudged to remain free and a Knight which he could not have done if any other but his Lord had Knighted him for which this reason is there given because no other person had sufficient power to infranchise him The third and last of those Qualifications which we have thought fit to take notice of here is that of Estate or Wealth which serves to support the Dignity of Knighthood for we find that in all Times and Countries when men were grown wealthy they thereby as by Merit or Birth became capable of Honors Thus Wealth was so much regarded among the Chalcedonians as Herodotus tells us that those who were rich bore the name of Knights It was Estate that intitled a man to this Honor among the Romans for the Censor as hath been before observed out of Livy might compel any Citizen who had an Estate equal to the Equestrian Cense to enter into the Equestrian Order and this old Roman Cense consisted of 400000 Sesterces which according to our learned Seldens computation amounts to 3025. l. of our Money And as anciently in old Rome so not long after the Conquest here in England as Cambden observes were Knights dignified for their wealth and state of living For they who had a Knights Fee to wit saith he six hundred and fourscore Acres of Land might claim as their right the Ornaments and Badges of Knighthood But by the way it appears from Mr. Selden that not any certain number or extent of Acres made a Knights Fee and by several Writs directed to the Shâ—riffs of all Counties in England to make Proclamation for receiving the Honor of Knighthood in the Reigns of Hen. 3. Ed. 1. as also by the Act de Militibus anno 1. Ed. 2. it appears that the Census Militis or valuation of the Estate of a Knight was measured by Twenty Pounds Land by the year and sometimes more and this was counted the most reasonable way of Estimation because one Acre might be more or less in value thâ—n another And the Parallel yet held as to the matter of enforcement and compulsion to take this Honor for by an ancient Prerogative several of our Kings have at their pleasures compell'd such persons who held a whole Knights Fee or so much Land whose annual value as aforesaid answered thereto to take this Dignity upon them and to that purpose sent forth their Mandates in Writs directed to the Sheriffs of each County to make Proclamation That all those within their several Bailiwicks who were of full age and had one whole Knights Fee and were not Knighted should appear before the King on a certain day in the Writ set down ready fitted and prepared to receive the Honor of Knighthood Sometimes these Writs included both such as were possest of Lands worth Twenty pounds per annum and such as held a whole Knights Fee valued at that annual sum but the yearly value set by the King was not always certain for sometimes we find it to be fifteen pounds then twenty pounds at other times thirty pounds then forty pounds and sometimes fifty pounds Anno 40. Hen. 3. The Sheriffs in England were amerced because they had not distrained all those who had such Estates in Land as the Law limited to take the Order of Knighthood or otherwise to pay their Fines and we observe the Command in the Kings Writ to be now and then accompanied with much severity in case the Sheriff should be negligent in the discharge of his duty or connive with any for lucre of a Bribe as appears in that directed to the Sheriff of Northamptonshire the words whereof are Rex Vicecom Northt salutem Praecipimus tibi quod sicut teipsum omnia tua diligis omnes illos in Rallivatua qui habeant viginti libratas terrae distringas quod se Milites faciendos citra Nativitatem Sancti Iohannis Baptistae proximè futur Sciturus pro certo quod si pro munere vel aliqua occasione aliquam relaxationem eis feceris vel aliquem respectum dederis Nos ita graviter ad te capiemus quod omnibus diebus vitae tuae te senties esse gravatum T. R. apud Wyndesor decimo quarto die Aprilis Where upon appearance after such Proclamation a reasonable or lawful excuse hath been alledged as old age irrecoverable weakness loss of Limbs being in holy Orders or the like whereby the Body was wholly disabled to perform personal service there the allegations have been admitted by the King the persons acquitted and by Letters Patents exempted from taking this Military Order during life But there were many other causes and reasons which usually obtained a suspension for some certain time besides those set down in the Act of Parliament Anno 1. E. 2. as where a man was at present greatly indebted or bound to attend some necessary employment as a Serjeant at Law in the Common Pleas Court for which nevertheless the party suing for such favour paid a Fine and therefore in some Writs we have seen a clause added to give
intimation that where any reasonable cause could be made appear at the time of Knighthood to impede the receiving of the Order the person might be admitted to make Fine for the respite thereof Yet was not this Fine constant or certain but estimated and set according to the nature of the excuse or length of time given for instance Robert de Menevil of Northumberland having obtained respite for two years was set at five Marks and Peter Founden at forty eight Shillings and eight Pence for three years respite but Iohn de Drokensford paid ten Pounds for a suspension of his Knighthood only for the same time And in these cases the Kings Writ usually issued to the Sheriff with command to permit the person to have that respite and to forbear taking any distress till the time compounded for should be expired and if nevertheless the person happened to be impleaded for not having received Knighthood the Kings Letters Patents granting him the time of respite being produced have been allowed If any person had been distrained by the Sheriff and a retorn thereof made to the King and did not appear at the time and place in the Writ nominated to receive the Honor of Knighthood in such case we sometimes find that a Writ hath issued giving command to the Sheriff forthwith to seize all his Lands and Tenements into the Kings hands and answer the profits thereof into the Exchequer The Fines and Amerciaments set upon such contempt seem to have been arbitrary and the Court swayed according as the nature of the default appeared William the Son of Gilbert de Alton paid twenty shillings for not appearing and receiving Knighthood according to the command of the Kings Proclamation Thomas Pauncefoot paid four Nobles Iohn de Lodbroke forty shillings the like Fine was set upon Simon de Bradeney and Thomas Trivet both of Somersetshire and Iohn de Neirvote in the County of Bucks and lastly William Lassels paid four pounds for that he had not received Knighthood before Michaelmas Anno 30. E. 3. and for obtaining respite for three years from thence But albeit in the promiscuous course of bestowing of Knighthood where the men of Wealth and Estate whether otherwise worthy or not became dignified yet was not the gate of Honor then shut against those who wanting Riches sought her out by the paths of Virtue and Merit For where men of low Fortunes deserved well of their Country and that for their good services the King had judged them worthy of Honor He was accordingly pleas'd to bestow such annual Pension or Lands upon them as He esteemed sufficient to maintain that degree of Dignity whatsoever it was so conferr'd And this is agreeable to the judgment of the Author of the Division du Monde who saith That the Honor of Knighthood is not to be given to any person who hath not a considerable Estate unless sufficient means to support the Honor of that Order be also given with it Hence it is that the Kings of England have allowed Pensions and frequent mention of them is made in the Rolls sometimes during pleasure and then again during the lives of those on whom they have thought fit to confer the Honor for their better support as for instance King Edward the Third granted by Letters Patents forty Pounds per annum out of his Exchequer to Iohn atte Lee Queen Isabel's Steward in auxilium status sui manutenendi first during pleasure and afterwards for his life But the case is more remarkable of Sir Nele Loring who afterwards attained the Honor to be one of the first Founders of the most noble Order of the Garter for whose valiant performances in the Naval Fight against the French at Sluce the King conferr'd the Dignity of Knighthood upon him and immediately after granted to him and his Heirs Males twenty Pounds per annum that he might better maintain that Honor until he could settle on him and them so much in value of Lands or yearly Rents in Fee And here the following Grant made by King Richard the Second to Sir Iohn Walssh of forty Marks per annum for life to support that Dignity of Knighthood he had given him may very well be inserted Rex omnibus ad quos c. salutem Sciatis quod cum nos pro eo quod dilectus fidelis noster Johannes Walssh nuper in praesentia nostra pro defensione suâ— multum strenue fecit prout satis est notorium ipsum Ordinem Militarem suscipere facerimus Ordinem illum ei de manibus nostris dederimus eum penes nos ipsos retinuerimus Et quia ipse sufficienter non habet unde Onus cum honore valeat supportare Dedimus Concessimus ei Quadraginta Marcas per annum ad terminum vitae suae percipiend per manus Vicecomitis nostri Lincolniensis qui pro tempore fuerit de exitibus balivae suae ad terminos Paschae Sancti Michaelis per aequales portiones In cujus c. Teste R. apud Westminst quinto die Decembris The Kings of England upon the same account did usually bestow like annual rewards on such whose merit raised them to the Degree of Baneret and in the Letters Patents whereby such Pensions are granted we observe it usually exprest ad manutenendum statum Baneretti or words to the like effect Hereupon King Edward the Third gave to Sir Reginald Cobbâ—m four hundred Marks per annum during his life to be paid him out of the Exchequer afterwards the Mannor of Tippenham in Buckinghamshire for life and a Mill under Oxford Castle with a Meadow there called Kings Meade We find moreover that Thomas de Rokeley who in the service of this King had received the Degree of Baneret had two hundred Marks per annum granted unto him pro sustentatione sua during life To Sir Iohn Lysle one other of the Founders of the said most noble Order ut ipse statum Baneretti which the King had before conferr'd on him melius manutenere possit he gave two hundred pounds a year during life and upon Roger de Swynerton Baneret He bestowed for life pro statu suo manutenendo all the Mannors Lands c. which lying in the Counties of Stafford and Chester came to the Kings hands by the forfeiture of Hugh le Despenser as likewise the Mannor of Barew in the County Palatine of Chester to him and his Heirs And it is worthy of note that some times such like Grants have been made by the consent of Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for so were the two hundred Marks per annum given to Geoffry le Scroop Baneret in the Reign of King Henry the Sixth Thus far we have spoken of the Qualifications which capacitate him who receives the Degree of Knighthood it will not now be amiss to touch upon one particular relating to the Person
their Dominion and Power this their Valor and Courage as may be properly instanced in Geysa King of Hungary who waging War with the Austrians was by the Bishops when he came into the field Armis accinctus girded with Arms that is Knighted and in like manner Leopold Marquess of Austria Ottacher Duke of Stiria and Frederick Duke of Austria and Stiria so also Godfrey Duke of Brabant with Henry his Son solemnly received the Order of Knighthood before his Expedition to Hierusalem So Peter King of Aragon was girt with the Military Girdle from Pope Innocent the Third anno Domini 1204. the Emperor Henry the Third was made Knight by the Bishop of Breme and our William Rufus by Lanfranke Arch-Bishop of Canterbury But to proceed yet a little farther in Examples of this nature Kings themselves have been Knighted not only by inferiour Princes but sometimes by their own Subjects as Lewis the Eleventh of France at his Coronation by Philip le bon Duke of Burgundy Francis the First immediately after the memorable Fight at Marignan neer Millan by Peter Baiarde Of our own Nation King Edward the Third by Henry Earl of Lancaster King Henry the Sixth by his Uncle Iohn Duke of Bedford King Henry the Seventh by the Earl of Arundel and lastly King Edward the Sixth by Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford afterwards created Duke of Somerset And though it is commonly said That all the Sons of the French King are Knights assoon as they receive their Baptism nevertheless Sir Henry Spelman from Goropus seems to contradict this opinion by informing us that they were not judged worthy of the Kingdom unless they had been first solemnly admitted into the Knightly Order And we elsewhere find that the Royal Heirs of Aragon were suspended from the Crown of that Kingdom until they had received the Honor of Knighthood To this purpose the usage and fashion of the time shortly after the Norman Conquest is considerable when our young Princes were sent over to neighbouring Kings that from them they might receive this Honor Thus was our Henry the Second sent to David King of Scots and Knighted by him in Carlisle and Edward the First at the Age of fifteen years to Alphonsus the Eleventh King of Castile for the same Dignity In like manner did Foreign Princes repair hither to receive the Honor from our Kings as Malcolne King of Scotland and Alexander Son of William King of Scotland Knighted by our King Iohn anno Domini 1212. So was Alexander the Third by our King Henry the Third on Christmas day at York anno 1252. and Magnus King of the Isle of Man by the same King All which sufficiently demonstrate the great Renown of Knighthood and the honor and esteem which was ever had for that Order The estimation of Knighthood may be yet further manifest from divers expressions in that part of an Edict transcribed by Mr. Selden out of Goldastus which Conrade King of the Romans sent to those of Palermo to give them notice he had received the Order of Knighthood which he did after this manner That although he ought not to want the Ensigns and Tokens of Military Honor considering the nobleness of his Birth and greatness of his Dignity he at that time swaying two Scepters yet because he had not as then received the Military Girdle established by venerable Antiquity he did chuse to adorn himself therewith in that Month of August wherein the said Edict passed to the end that from thence the â—lower of his victorious years might put on the Ensigns of greater valor and the excellency of this new Militia renew the lustre of original Nobility What peculiar respects Knights have had paid them in our own Nation Mr. Selden hath collected from our legal proceedings and set down in his Titles of Honor pag. 783 784 785 and 786. In the close of this Chapter we think fit to insert a few memorials of that additional favour in augmentation of the Knightly Honor which some of our Kings have pleas'd to afford those Strangers on whom they have conferr'd the Dignity of Knighthood and to make it more known and publick given Declarations thereof under the Great Seal of England where the person so honored made sute for the same whereby they have declared and attested that willingly and of their own accord they have given and conferr'd on them the Degree Honor and Title of a Knight as due to their Virtues and Merits to the end that those persons should be esteemed and ranked in the place and number of Knights aswell among their own Subjects as in their own Countries and also by all persons elsewhere no less than themselves should esteem any other honorable and worthy men adorned with the like Honor from other Kings and Princes The first that we have met with in this kind was given by King Henry the Eighth to Sir Gregory de Caalis born of a Noble Family in Rome on whom in consideration of his Virtues and Merits the King had bestowed the Honor of Knighthood as may be collected from a Warrant directed to the Cardinal Arch-Bishop of York his Chancellor to make out Letters Patents under the Great Seal as well of the said Order of Knighthood as of the Grant of an annual Pension of two hundred Crowns of Gold per Annum during his life for the better and more honorable maintenance of that Dignity His late Majesty of ever blessed memory King Charles the First having Knighted Sir Iames Cats Doctor of Law Syndick of Dort and Ambassador extraordinary to his said Majesty from the States General of the Vnited Provinces was also pleas'd 26º Ian. 1627. to give him a Declaration thereof under the Great Seal of England to notifie his being such not only with us here but in his own Country and elsewhere And sometimes there hath past in these Letters Testimonial a kind of Ennoblement to their Posterity where that hath been before wanting to the Family which the King in regard of the Knights great Virtue and Merits hath thereby rais'd into that Degree Title and Dignity of Gentleman as may be seen by those Letters Patents granted to Sir Lewis Van Alteren eldest Son to Simon Van Alteren Lord of Iaerâ—velt and Councellor in the Court of Admiralty of Amsterdam dated the twenty ninth of Ianuary anno 4. Car. 1. The like Letters Patents of Declaration of Knighthood and Ennoblement of Posterity were shortly after viz. 26. Feb. following given to Sir Peter Pau Son of Sir Adrian Pau Lord of Hemsted and then extraordinary Ambassador from the aforesaid States General But in some others this declarative Clause of having bestowed the Dignity of Knighthood hath been much more contracted then in the Precedent before remembred and the testimony of donation only and that briefly express'd as in those Letters Patents made forth to
Sir Aloysus Contareni Leiger Aâ—bassador for the State of Venice to King Charles the First 20. Iuly 1629. as also to Sir Peter Paul Rubens Secretary to the King of Spain and one of the Privy Council in Flanders 15. December 1630. to both of whom he thereby also gave augmentation of Arms. With these before mentioned may be here also inserted a few Examples testifying the Creation of a Knight from abroad such like Royal Declarations being oftentimes granted by the Emperors of Germany and other Foreign Princes to the Knights they have Created both for the same reason and upon the like ground as is before noted Such was that Imperial Diploma of Rodulph the Second Emperor of Germany given at his Court at Prague the second of Iune 1610. whereby he declared to have created and ordained Sir Robert Sherley our Countryman a true and lawful Knight to have received him into the State Degree and Honor of Knighthood to have girt him with the Sword of Valor and adorn'd and invested him with the Robes Ensigns and all other Arms and Ornaments appertaining to the Order of Knighthood according to the Imperial Custom Decreeing moreover by his said Imperial Authority that for the future he should be esteemed reputed named and honored for a true and lawful Knight without lett or contradiction and might use possess and enjoy all whatsoever Honors Prerogatives Ensigns Priviledges Freedoms Favors and Liberties which the rest of his Knights the Knights of the Roman Empire as also the Knights of S. Iohn of Hierusalem used possessed and enjoyed in what manner soever either of right or custom none whatsoever forbidding the contrary There is transcribed into the Iurisprudentia Heroica a like Diploma at large and almost in the same words granted to Sir Charles Bellehe by the same Emperor in which it is also testified that he had by the stroke of his Sword and Imperial word made created nominated and constituted him a Knight and invested him with the Ensigns of the Equestrian Order and other Ornaments appertaining thereto and by virtue and force thereof did decree unto him the Honors Ensigns and Priviledges which other Knights did use possess and enjoy without any impediment or contradiction Lastly the Diploma of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden made to Sir Henry St. George Knight late Richmond Herald at Arms when he was employed to carry the Ensigns of the most Noble Order of the Garter to that King and transcribed by Mr. Selden is worthy of mention here Wherein his Creation into the Dignity of Knighthood is testified to have been solemnly performed in the view of the whole Army and thereby is given and conferr'd upon him all Honors Priviledges Immunities Liberties Rights Preheminences and Ensigns whatsoever which at any time according to the Custom of any Place had been granted to this Order of Knighthood so that he might publickly use possess and enjoy the same in the presence of all men and among all Emperors Kings c. without any prohibition either in word or deed And moreover this King as a greater testimony of his favour did thereby grant unto the said Sir Henry an augmentation of the Royal Arms of Sweden to be born and used by him and his descendants Something like the Royal Declarations before remembred are those Attestations and Certificates of Knighthood made as occasion requires instead of Codicils by some of the Kings and Heralds of Arms in Flanders for manifestation and truth no less than perpetual memory of the Creation and the Honor thereby accruing to them and their descendants who have actually received the Dignity of Knighthood to the end they might be acknowledged and reputed for Knights and enjoy and use the Honors Priviledges and Prerogatives due to that Degree with other Knights Two such Declarations are set down in the Iurisprudentia Heroica the one made on the behalf of Sir Hierom Sandelin Knighted at the solemn entrance and inauguration of Philip then Prince of Spain into Antwerp the twelfth day of September in the year 1549. and subsigned by Iean de Arroyo Claude Marion and Gerard de Marbais Heralds of Arms to the said Prince the other by Sir Anthony Beaulincourt Knight Toison d'or Principal King of Arms Henry de la Tour Brabant Estienne de Morez Haynau Claude-Marion Bourgoigne Iean de Demedrano and Piere de Vernois also Kings of Arms to Philip the Second King of Castile and England for Sir Roland Longin who was Knighted by the said King at Antwerp the twenty third day of Ianuary Anno Domini 1555. where a Chapter was then held for the Election of Knights into the Order of the Golden Fleece CHAP. II. OF THE Religious Orders OF KNIGHTHOOD in CHRISTENDOM SECT I. Of ancient Societies analogous to the Orders of Knighthood ALthough the Orders remembred in this and the next Chapter may seem to have had their original from the Equestrian Order among the Romans nevertheless we may observe from Stories yet more ancient some things bearing proportion or resemblance to these modern Societies of Knighthood And this though we do not take any great notice of certain old Rabinical Comments concerning the Anakim or Sons of Anak who according to Bouldouchius were a Society of valiant men imagined to have been so called not from Anak as being the name of any person but as they were Torquati Knights endowed with a Chain or Collar Anak signifying as much as Torquis and the Order thereof to have been instituted at the building of the City of Hebron which City was before called Kiriath Arba i. c. the City of Arba who is said to have been the Father of Anak namely the Father or first Institutor of Anak or the Order of the Collar What will such as are apt to give way to ingenious Fictions and Conceits fancy of the Argonauts who went in quest of the Golden Fleece a Catalogue of whom you have in Apollonius Rhodius Orpheus and Valerius Flaccus but that they were a Company of Grecian Knights the principal whereof were Castor and Pollux Telamon Orpheus Hercules and Hylas who entring into a most honorable Fraternity or Association made an Expedition to Colchi under Iason their supream What of the Argolic Youths that hunted the Caledonian Boar but a Society of Knights combin'd under Meleager their head or chief Much like to which of later times were those Martial Followers of Charles the Great first Emperor of the Western Franks in his Expedition against the Saracens that invaded Aquitain who especially the chief of them Orlando are so renowned by that excellent Poem of Lodovico Ariasto as also those that accompanied Godfrey of Bulloign to the Conquest of Ierusalem celebrated by that Heroic Poet Torquato Tasso in his Ierusalem Liberata both which Stories are true in the main however flourisht over and interlac'd with Fancy and Fiction SECT II. The Christian Institution of Knightly Orders BUT waving further instances of this
Lord he hath at this day the Title of Prince of Maltae and Goza and had that of Illustrious first given him by Ferdinand the Second Emperor of Germany Among sundry great priviledges wherewith he is invested he hath power to Seal in Lead as doth the Pope and Duke of Venice He acknowledges the Pope for his Head and the King of Spain for his Patron Under this Great Master there are many of the Knights in several Kingdoms and Provinces called Priors some of whom have also the addition of Great With us in England he was stiled Prior Hospitalis Sancti Iohannis Ierusalem in Anglia and by that Title was he summoned to the Parliament as a Baron of this Kingdom At length he became ranked the first Baron and had place and precedency accordingly above all the Barons of Parliament There is a Memorandum of making his Oath of Fealty to the King which I find thus recorded Memorandum quod Frater Johannes de Radyngton Prior Hospitalis Sancti Iohannis Ierusalem in Anglia vicesimo tertio die Septembris anno praesenti apud Mansum Fratrum Praedicatorum London fecit fidelitatem suam Domino Regi debitam coram Consilio dicti Domini Regis ibidem tunc existente sub hac forma Jeo sera foial foie loialtie portera a nostre Seigneur le Roi Richard a ses heirs Rois D'engleterre de vie de membre de terrien honour a vivre morir contre toutz gentz diligiament seray entendant as busoignes nostre Seigneur le Roy solonc mon sen poair le conseil nostre Seigneur le Roy celera a lui a ses maundementz en quantque a moy attient sera obeisant si Dieu moi eide ses Seintz Protestando quod hoc non cederet in praejudicium Hospitalis praedicti temporibus futuris This Order grew in time to such greatness in Possessions and Lands that in the Reign of King Henry the Third they had in Christendom no fewer than nineteen thousand Mannors When Saladine had taken Ierusalem after it had been possest eighty nine years by the Christians these Knights retreated to the City of Acres called Ptolomais and that being also taken they seised upon the Island of Rhodes and gained the chief City there 18. Calend. Sept. in the year of our Lord 1308. which Pope n Clement the Fifth confirmed to them and thereupon they began to be called Knights of Rhodes At Rhodes they remained 214. years even until anno 1522. when Solyman the Great took the Island by force and made his publick entry thereinto on Christmas-day after which they betook themselves to the Island of Malta which with Tripoli and Goza were granted to them in Fee by the Emperor Charles the Fifth the 23. of March anno 1530. under the tender of one Falcon to the Viceroy of Sicily upon the 25. day of April yearly and on condition to acknowledge the King of Spain and Sicily for their Protectors This Donation was confirmed by Pope Clement the Seventh on the 9. of May in the same year In which Isle they yet continue the Bulwark and Fortress of Europe chiefly to shelter Sicily and guard the Coasts of Italy and from this settlement of theirs in this place they have been ever since called Knights of Malta The Order of Knights Templars 3. About the years 1117. 1118. 1119. or 1120. this Order took beginning Baldwin the Second then reigning in Ierusalem and Gelasius the Second possessing the Roman Chair when nine Gentlemen urged by zealous devotion passed the Seas to the Holy Land the chief of which though the rest are forgotten were Hugo de Paganes and Godfrey de Saint Omer two Knights of Noble Extraction The King because these Knights at first had no habitation assigned to them part of his own Palace neer the South-gate adjoining to the Temple of Solomon in Ierusalem and gave them leave to build a small House of residence within the inclosure thereof and hereupon they became called Brothers of the Militia of the Temple or more ordinarily in one word Knights Templars And as they began to increase in number which they did not till after nine years from their Institution so their first undertaking and profession to which they were enjoined by the Patriarch of Ierusalem was chiefly to guard the most dangerous High-ways about Ierusalem whereupon they became safe conductors to Pilgrims and Travellers who came to visit the holy places in that City both in coming thither and returning thence against the violence and robberies of the Saracens which charitable service made them acceptable to all and for which they obtained of the Patriarch and Bishops remission of their sins But they were yet so poor that for the first nine years they liv'd upon the Alms of others and wore such Clothes as good men for Charities sake bestowed on them They also rode two on one Horse in memory of which primitive poverty there was engraved on the Seal of their Order the Figure of two of their Knights riding upon one Horse which is exactly represented in Math. Paris At the Council held at Troyes in Champaigne anno 1127. they had certain Rules assigned to them drawn up by St. Bernard Abbot of Clairuaux a French Gentleman Lord of Fontaines a Village and Castle distant about half a mile from Dion by the appointment of Pope Honorius the Second and Stephen Patriarch of Ierusalem in the presence of which Patriarch they made their Vows of Obedience Poverty and Chastity and to live under the rule of Canons Regular of St. Augustine They were also enjoined to wear a White Habit to which but not till the time of Eugenius the Third they assumed the Red Cross and of the same form that the Knights Hospitallers of St. Iohn of Ierusalem wore though Favin saith it was a Patriarchal Cross and sewed it â—n the left shoulder of their Mantles to distinguish them from the Knights of other Orders in the Holy Land And thus as by their â—hite Habit their innocency was notified so by the Red Cross their resolution to spend their blood in defence of the Christian Faith These Knights with those other of the Holy Sepulâ—hre Hospitallers and Teuâ—onicks were the principal Columns which supported the Kingdom of Ierusalem for a long time and therefore their valiant encounters with the Infidels and forwardness to sacrifice their lives for the honor of God and defence of the Holy Land ought to be had in everlasting remembrance But when Riches increast and their Revenues were augmented they grew proud and withdrew themselves from the obedience of the Patriarch of Ierusalem to join with the Pope So that at last upon Friday after the Feast-day of St. Denys in the year of our Lord 1307. all the
Knights of this Order in France were in one and the same hour seized on and imprisoned by the command of Philip le Bel King of France with the consent of Pope Clement the Fifth being charged with most infamous and damnable Crimes the Articles confessed are set down by Andr. Favin But in England their apprehension was on Wednesday next after the Feast of Epiphany in the first year of the Reign of our King Edward the Second Shortly after a solemn examination of their Crimes upon the Articles exhibited against them was by the special Commission of the said Pope committed to William de Grenesfeild Arch-Bishop of York and Ralph Baldock Bishop of London in the presence of the accused Templars who sufficiently answered all the objections Howbeit they were afterwards convicted in a Council held at London and all their Lands and Goods seized into the Kings hands Upon this the aforesaid Arch-Bishop very greatly commiserating the sad state and condition of the Templars within his Diocess thus left destitute of maintenance most charitably disposed of them in several Monasteries under his Jurisdiction where they were provided for during their lives Two years after many of these Knights were burnt in France nay some of the Bones of Iohn de la Tur who had been long buried were taken up and in like manner burnt Upon Munday Sennight after Easter anno 1312. in the second Session of the Council called at Vienna in Daulphine the year before this Order was by Papal Authority condemned and perpetually dissolved and in March of the following year the last Great Master Iaques de la Maule a Bourgundian burnt at Paris Their Lands Possessions and Goods by a Decree of the said Pope dated at Vienna 6. Non. Maii in the seventh year of his Papacy were annexed to the Knights Hospitallers of St. Iohn of Ierusalem except those within the Kingdoms of Castile Arragon Portugal and Majorca which were reserved to the disposition of the Roman See because they had constantly hazarded their lives in the defence of the Christian Faith and continually suffered great dangers and undergone vast expences in transmarine parts as also for five years before with exceeding great charge and signal valor had maintain'd the Isle of Rhodes against the Turkish power Thus fell this Noble Order no less famous for Martial Atchievements in the East than their wealthy Possessions in the West For according to Doctor Heylins account they enjoyed no less than 16000 Lordships in Europe and a Spanish Author tells us their Revenue was two Millions annually and had in possession 40000 Commanderies Which gave occasion to many sober men to judge that their Wealth was their greatest crime And there are several Authors remembred by Alfonsus Ciaconius who are of opinion they were falsly accused and by suborned Witnesses meerly â—pon the ambition and covetous design of Philip King of France who gaped after their Lands but nevertheless the morsel fell beside his mouth The Statutes of this Order are recorded by Favin Knights of the Order of St. Lazarus 4. We are here to note that this Order was at the first Institution only a Fraternity of Religious Monks not Ecclesiastick Knights whose Weapons in the Christian warfare were Prayers and Tears not the Military Sword And albeit the time is uncertain when they first began to be an Order of Knighthood yet it cannot be presumed to be before the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre took upon them that Military profession since to them is generally attributed the beginning of that Custom for Ecclesiasticks to make use of Arms in defence and propagation of the Christian Religion nor was there indeed occasion administred for it until the Christian Princes set on foot the Holy War in Palestine This Order then is accounted the most ancient of all others in Christendom which occasioned Pope Pius the Fifth in two Bulls given in the year 1572. to stile it Antiquissimum Charitatis Militiae Christi Ordinem but that as hath been said must be understood as an Order of Monks and before they were made Ecclesiastick Knights The Original of such their foundation being by St. Gregory Nazianzen attributed to St. Basil about the years 360. or 370. or between both viz. anno 366. about the time of Iulian surnamed the Apostate The first Institution of this Order was upon a most charitable account namely to take care of persons infected with incurable Leprosie a Disease frequent in the Eastern Countries by which Malady they became separated even from the conversation and society of men And albeit through the Incursion of Barbarians and Saracens and the injury of time this Order lay as it were extinguished for a great while yet was it revived when the Latin Princes joined together in a holy League to expel the Saracens out of the Holy Land and a famous Hospital was then erected in Ierusalem under the Title of St. Lazarus for the reception and entertainment of Lepers For in that time the Monks of this Order added Martial Discipline to their knowledge in Physick and became very skilful both at their Weapons and in feats of Arms insomuch as their services against the Infidels begat a great esteem and value with Baldwin the Second King of Ierusalem and some of his Successors and other Princes enumerated by Aubertus Miraeus in which Age this Order flourished with great lustre under the Government of a Great Master In the year of our Lord 1120. Pope Innocent the Third and after him Honorius the Third granted very great priviledges to this Order and received it under the protection of the Papal See The Knights wore a Green Cross anciently plain afterwards of eight points and Pope Gregory the Ninth prescribed the form of creating their Great Master About the year 1150 they made their Vows of Obedience Poverty and Chastity before William Patriarch of Ierusalem and submitted themselves to the Rule of St. Benedict receiving his black habit But seven years after Pope Alexander the Fourth commanded them to observe the Rule of St. Aug. and approved the donation of the Emperor Frederick who had given great Revenues in Calabria Apulia and Sicily to this Order Nicholas the Third exempted them from payment of Tythes and several of the succeeding Popes indulged them with divers priviledges These Knights were so admired and favoured by St. Lewis of France that he brought twelve of them with him out of Palestine and placed them at Boigny in the Diocess of Orleans where he established a Colledge anno Domini 1154. which as Favin affirms was acknowledged for the chief Seat of this Order in Europe In process of time the dignity of this Order sunk being suppressed by Pope Innocent the Eighth who united it to the Order of Hospitalars at Rhodes by virtue of his Bull dated anno 1490.
after when this Order was fallen into great decay it was given unto Don Gonçalionez Master of the Order of Calatrava by King Ferdinand the Saint in the year of our Lord 1221. by whose consent they were afterwards incorporated into the Order of Calatrava Moreover in the Instrument by which Alphonso the Ninth King of Castile gave the Lands to this Order which the Knights took from the Moors the Donation saith thus To you Don Rodrigo Gonçalez Master of Monfrac of the Order of Mount-Ioy They were also called saith Favin Equites de Truxillo or de Trugillo from a City of that name where they sometime resided but this will appear by and by to be a distinct Order united afterward to the Knights of Alcantara Knights of St. John of Acon or Acres 7. Under the Patronage of this Saint was this Order erected but the Original as to time uncertain The Knights thereof exercised all Duties of Charity towards those who went on Pilgrimage to visit the Holy Land and assumed the exercise of Arms in imitation of the Knights Hospitalars whence they became ranked amongst the Religious or Sacred Orders They followed the Rule of St. Augustine and according to Favin had a black Habit assigned them upon which they wore a White Cross Pattee After the City of Acon was taken they removed into Spain and flourished in that Kingdom in the Reign of Alfonsus the Astrologer King of Castile about which time Pope Alexander the Fourth approved the Order under the conjoined Title of St. Thomas and St. Iohn of Acon This King gave unto them by his Will all the Furniture of his House and very much Money but afterward they by little and little decayed until at length they were united with the Knights Hospitalars The Ensign of their Order saith Ios. Micheli Marquez was a Red Cross like to that of the Order of Montesa in the middle whereof stood the Figures of St. Iohn and St. Thomas which differs from what Favin hath before assigned but perhaps the colour of the Cross was changed to Red after their coming into Spain Knights of St. Thomas 8. There was another Order which as may be collected from Mennenius and Ios. Micheli was distinct from the former bearing the Title of St. Thomas but A. Mendo supposeth they were rather some of those which joined themselves to the Knights Hospitalars and the rather because they wore the same Habit with the Knights of St. Iohn of Acon they also made the same Professions followed the same Rule observed the same Constitutions and were approved and confirmed by Pope Alexander the Fourth and Fifth and Iohn the 22. Their Badge was a Saltire gules yet Micheli makes it the same with that of St. Iohn of Acon wanting the Figures in the middle But Andr. Favin reports though we meet with nothing in our English Histories to back him that this Order was Instituted by our King Richard the First after the surprisal of Acon and that these Knights were of the English Nation who wore a White Habit and a Red Cross charged in the middle with a White Escallop and lastly that they had for their Patron St. Thomas Becket This gives us occasion to remember here that we have some more Honor of this kind done our Nation by Strangers if it can be called an Honor to report those things of us which want ground and authority from our own Histories and Chronicles to support them viz. That Henry of England which by the note of time afterwards mentioned must be understood of our King Henry the Second visiting the Holy places in Ierusalem but we find not that he was ever there being moved with a pious zeal by the example of the Knights of the Sepulchre Instituted the Order of Iesus Christ of the holy Sepulchre in England in the year of our Lord 1174. giving to the Knights thereof the same Rules as had those of the Holy Sepulchre in Ierusalem which Order saith the same Author was confirm'd by Pope Alexander the Third under the Rule of St. Basil. Howbeit after the Christians were driven out of the Holy Land the Knights of this Order were joined to the Knights Hospitalars But we give the less credit to this formal account because we find no mention made thereof in any of our English Writers or Records Perhaps the Relator mistook them for the Canons regular but not Knights of the Holy Sepulchre who about that time lived amongst us and of whom the Antiquities of Warwick-shire give some account Knights of St. Blase 9. These were called also Knights de Sancta Maria and founded under the Rule of St. Basil. They were Officers and Servants to the Kings of Armenia and had assigned them for their Habit Skie-colour with a Cross gold worn before their breasts Others say a Red Cross and in the middle thereof the Picture of St. Blase their Patron This Order was at the height when the Armenian Kings of the House of Luzignam kept their Court in the City of Acon Knights of the Martyrs in Palestine 10. By the pious affection of some Noblemen there was erected in the Holy Land an Hospital dedicated to the holy Martyrs St. Cosmas and St. Damianus where all acts of charity were exercised towards sick strangers Their profession also obliged them to other works of mercy towards the poor to redeem Captives taken by the Saracens and to bury the dead These Knights followed the Rule of St. Basil which was confirmed to them by Pope Iohn the 22. They wore for the Badge of their Order a Red Cross and in the middle thereof within a Circle the Figures of the Saints Cosmas and Damianus were described Mennenius informs us that Hieron Romanus had seen some of these Knights wearing for their chief Ensign a Red Cross and professing the Rule of St. Augustine which perhaps was so changed when they retired into Europe Knights of St. Katharine at Mount Sinai 11. This Order received its Institution saith Ios. Micheli in the Year of our Lord 1063. under the Title and Patronage of St. Katharine whose body is reported to be deposited in Mount Sinai and the high Altar in the Church of the Monastery there dedicated to her name erected neer to the place where she was interred The end for which these Knights were at first Instituted and the sum of their profession was to guard and keep safe the Sepulchre of St. Katharine to secure the ways for Travellers to defend and protect the Graecian Pilgrims who came thither for devotions sake and to relieve and entertain them with convenient Hospitality Their Habit was White and they lived under the Rule of St. Basil the Great making their Vows of conjugal chastity and obedience to the Abbot of this Monastery who was their Superiour or Master But when those
yearly collected and put into their hands for that use and purpose in manner following They send their Agents yearly abroad chiefly to Algiers and Fess to return them an account of the age quality and number of those who are in Captivity and upon consideration had thereof order them to contract for their redemption the general course being to ransom the religious persons first next the Laiety and among them the young and such as appear most likely to do service before others Few dye in Spain who bequeath not some Legacy to this Order which greatly encreafeth its Revenue and here though she was no Benefactress to this Order nor left her Legacy to be disposed of by that Fraternity most deservedly may be recorded of our Nation the illustrious Lady Alice Dutchess Dudley created into that Dignity by his late Majesty of ever blessed memory King Charles the First by Letters Patents under the Great Seal of England bearing date at Oxford the 23. of May in the twentieth year of his Reign who dyed the 22. day of Ianuary in the year of our Lord 1668 9. being the 90. year of her age and bequeathed by her last Will and Testament one hundred pounds per annum for ever to be imployed for redemption of Captives of the English Nation Knights of the Rosary in Toledo 27. Roderick Arch-Bishop of Toledo in Spain seeing the Country sore oppressed by the Moors called the Nobless of the City together and propounded the great necessity of their appearance and assistance in its defence and extirpation of the Moors whereto they being unanimously inclined he gave beginning to this Order of the Rosary into which entred many of the Nobless This Order had Statutes which chiefly obliged them to the defence of the Catholick Religion to fight against the Moors and to say continually a Rosary of our blessed Lady Our Author finds not that it had been approved by any of the Popes but conceives the Arch-Bishop being Metropolitan of Spain was of sufficient power to give it approbation besides he framed the Statutes for the Knights and prescribed to them the Rule of living to wit that of St. Dominick The Ensign of this Order was the Figure of our Lady of the Rosary upon a Cross Flory quarterly Argent and Sable Knights of St. Mary the Glorious in Italy 28. The Author of this Institution was Bartolemeo de Vincenza of the Order of Friers Preachers or Dominicans afterwards made Bishop of that City a man that did much both in word and example and the end he chiefly design'd was to procure peace to the Cities of Italy then much disquieted by Civil Wars among the Princes thereof This Order received Institution anno Dom. 1233. a year famous and renowned in that Age for very great piety and therefore called generalis devotionis Annus It was approved and confirmed by Pope Vrban the Fourth anno 1262. and the Rule of St. Dominick prescribed to the Knights who are obliged to take into their care and protection Widows and Orphans and use their endeavour to beget concord among such as are at variance The Habit is a White Tunick or Cassock and a Mantle of Russet Colour but there is some difference among those that mention the Badge Sansovin and Maurolico say they wore before their breasts a purple Cross patee bordered with Gold Gothofridus saith it is a purple Cross patee with two Stars in chief but Marquez gives it an Octogonal Cross like that of Malta and four Stars to wit one at every side thereof The manner of giving the Habit and making Profession is with the Ceremony used by the Knights of Malta The Knights profess Obedience to their Great Master and conjugal Chastity but are forbid to wear Spurs or Bridles of Gold They are commonly called Cavaleri de Madona and reside at Bolonia Modena and other Cities of Italy and because they have no Monasteries but dwell in their own Houses together with their Wives and Children at ease and in plenty they were called Fratres Gaudentes or Hilares The Order of Knights of St. James in Portugal 29. We have not met with any who make mention of this Order as distinct from that of St. Iames in Galicia save only I. Mich. Marquez but such as rather take it to have been sometime a member thereof and that the Knights of St. Iames in Galicia who had anciently Commanderies in Portugal were only exempted from obedience and subjection to their Great Master and not received upon the account of a new Institution for so much doth Andrew Favin affirm but Ios. Micheli from Portugal Writers reports the contrary and gives this further account of the Order to wit That the troubles the Moors gave daily to Portugal and the great zeal of their Kings seeing their Subjects so exceedingly opprest by them was such that they endeavoured by all means to cut off those mischiefs and to secure and quiet the Consines of their Kingdom Among whom King Don Denys the Sixth moved with a like tender regard towards his People did in the year of our Lord 1310. institute this Order of St. Iames under whose protection he became victorious in divers Battels against the Moors and at length quieted his Kingdom by the assistance of these Knights And it was not long after the Institution e're this Order flourished through the favour of those Priviledges bestowed on it by the Founder It received approbation first from Pope Nicholas the Fourth after from Pope Celestine the Fifth and again from other of his Successors The Knights profess conjugal Chastity Hospitality and Obedience and none are admitted before they make proof of their Gentility by blood The Ensign of this Order is a Red Sword formed like that of St. Iames in Galicia the Habit White only the difference between them lies in a little Twist of Gold which these of Portugal draw about their Sword At the Town of Alcasar de Sul was the principal Convent of this Order first seated afterward removed to Palmela where it yet continues and whiles Portugal remained under the Crown of Spain and the Administration of this Order under that King it was no less illustrious than whilst their own Kings governed The Statutes are much the same with those of St. Iames in Galicia so also is the manner of giving the Habit Benediction and Profession The Order of our Lady and of St. George of Montesa in Valentia 30. This Order did succeed into the Lands and Possessions of the Knights Templars in Valentia as the Knights Hospitalars did into those of the Templars in France Italy and other places For after the Templars were dissolved Iames the Second King of Aragon and Valentia refused to grant their Revenues lying in his Kingdom to the Order of St. Iohn of Ierusalem as other Princes had done nevertheless within few years sent an Embassy
way for the re-conquest of Ierusalem and the Holy places the overthrow and confusion of the Enemies of the Faith this Order was erected There are twenty causes reckoned up by this Author for the necessity of Instituting this Order of the Passion 1. To stir up the Soldiery to amendment of life by the example of so new and solemn a devotion 2. To renew the memory of the Passion of Christ among Christians by the example of this holy Order 3. For the speedy sending of relief and succour to the Christians of the East that stood in great need of it 4. For the regaining of the Holy Land out of the hands of the Enemies of the Faith 5. For the propagation of the holy Catholick Faith among the people of the East 6. For resisting of those that were disturbers of the Catholick Faith as Hereticks Tyrants and Schismaticks 7. That the rents and divisions of the Church through Italy might by the passage of this holy Order be healed and reunited under one universal Shepherd of Souls 8. That when the Kings of France and England should arrive in the Continent this Order might go before them as a valiant precursor to make way for and attend them in all things 9. To serve as a Life-Guard for the defence of the two Kings persons and a forlorn hope to give example and encouragement to the whole Army 10. That those Voluntiers that served in the Army being without head and not under Rule if they should venture extravagantly and rashly into the Battel without Guide might be regulated by the Cavaliers of this holy Order 11. That if the Victory should at any time incline to the adverse party these Cavaliers by reason of their expertness in the feats of Arms might serve for a reserve to recover the declining Fortune of the day and to rescue the dead and wounded out of the hands of the Enemy 12. That if at any time either of the two Kings should be left destitute of a Guard to their persons they might be attended by some of the most valiant of this Order 13. That if any Towns or Fortresses taken by either of the two Kings should be found dangerous and difficult to be kept that such should be committed to the Cavaliers of this Order who were to be ready to undergo all kind of dangers and difficulties 14. That by the vigilance and industry of these Cavaliers if they should be set as Spies upon the Enemies actions the two Kings might be informed of the secrets of the Enemies Camp 15. That if a Treaty should happen to be between the two Kings and the Enemy the Prince of the Chevalry in person or some of his chosen Cavaliers in his stead should labour indefatigably in this affair especially either of the Kings so commanding 16. That if either of the Kings should be at any Siege within the Enemies Territories certain of the Chevalry ought humbly to visit the Host to be watchful over it and to guard it by night from the attempts and Spies of the Enemy or of false brethren 17. That if any false rumors or tales should be spred in the Army of the Catholick Kings with design to raise dissentions or debates the Prince of the Chevalry in person or any of his grand Officers for him according to the dignity of the persons at odds should labour to the utmost of their power to take up the Controversie and bring the persons to a reconciliation 18. That if any of the Christians of the West should have any obligation to take upon them a passage into the Holy Land a certain number of the Chevalry might be ready to accompany them to the performance of their Vows or Obligations 19. That if any of the younger Sons or Brothers of Noblemen having little or no portions of their own should be willing to serve in the Chevalry they might so long as they behaved themselves well be nobly and handsomely provided for 20. That if either of the Kings should be hindred from passing into the Holy Land about the performance of any Vow or Obligation from their Forefathers the Chevalry might be ready at a speedy warning to perform whatsoever was committed to their charge in behalf of the Kings And although this Order was principally dedicated to the honor of our blessed Saviour yet saith our Author the blessed Virgin Mary was lookt upon as a principal Mediatress and Advocate of this holy Chevalry representing the passion of her Son and also guarding and defending the Cavaliers against the Enemies of the Faith as a Mother doth a Child As to the Government of this Order it is to be noted that in the principal Convent of the holy Chevalry all things of publick concernment were to be debated by five authentick Councils in the presence of the Prince The first was to be called the Quotidian Council consisting of four and twenty Councellors The second was the Particular or Singular Council consisting of about forty persons to wit four and twenty grand Councellors eight Executors of Justice four Commissaries of Trespasses and three or four Doctors of Divinity and Law The third the Grand Council consisting of fourscore persons viz. forty such as were mentioned in the second Council and other authentick Officers and a certain number of Brothers valiant and sage persons amounting in all to the abovesaid number The fourth Council was to be called the General Chapter and held every year consisting of all the above-named Officers with the Presidents and Deputies of Provinces The fifth Council was the Vniversal Chapter to be held from four to six years consisting of a thousand Knights of the Chevalry by which Universal Chapter any of the Chevalry or grand Officers were to be reformed or if occasion required punished according to the Statutes of the Chevalry The principal Officer of the Chevalry was the Grand Iusticiary to whom belonged the Judgment of all the criminal Affairs and the disposal of all chief Offices and Places The next chief Officer was called the Grand Bailiff that is to say only in the principal Convent to administer Justice both Civil and Criminal in that Convent to all sorts of persons In the principal City as also in every City and Castle belonging to the Chevalry one of the Order was to be chosen to administer all sorts of Justice in that place who was to go under the name of Potestate Also in the General Chapter there was to be chosen every year one of the Order who should be called the Senator of the General Chapter and four and twenty discreet persons of the Chevalry with him who should hold a general Chapter or principal Convent upon any Expedition of War In the Universal Chapter there was to be chosen one of the Order who should be called Dictator of the Vniversal Chapter and with him twelve Fathers Conscript with twelve Coadjutors who should hold an universal Chapter from four years to six Also in
obliged to defend the Christian Faith and acknowledge Obedience to his Successors Kings of Navarre He ordained the Habit of the Order to be White and the Ensign thereof a plain Red Cross set on the top of a green Oak which gave the Title after the same manner as it appeared to him but time hath darkned this Order not only in its heroick actions but laudable Foundation since we find no further memorial of it The Order of the Gennet in France 3. To preserve the memory of that famous Battel fought neer Tours anno Christi 726. or as Mennenius margins it about the year 738. where 385000 Sarâ—cens and Moors together with their General Abdiramo fell by the conquering Sword of Charles Martel and to reward those who had behaved themselves valiantly in that action the said Charles instituted an Order of Knighthood under the Title of the Gennet The great number of rich Gennet Furs anciently esteemed among them the most excellent though since the Ermine hath gained a better value as also of the Creatures themselves alive taken among the Spoils of that Victory giving him occasion to bestow that name upon his new erected Order But others not improperly impute the reason of this appellation to a kind of neat shap'd Horses of which not unlikely a great part of the Founders Cavalry might consist The Knights saith Favin were sixteen whose Collars were made of three Chains of Gold interwoven or linked with Red Roses at the end of which Collar hung a Gennet of Gold Black and Red sitting on a flowry bank all enamell'd with variety of Colour and Art And in further honor of this Institution the Founder not only renewed the â—se of Gold Rings so peculiar of old to the Equestrian Order among the Romans but caused them and all other Ornaments of this Order to be engraven and wrought with the Effigies of a Gennet This is accounted by Favin the first Order of Knighthood among the French which is to be understood of a distinct Order acknowledged by a particular and peculiar Title and continued in glory until the institution of the Order of the Star some say but till the Reign of St. Lewis after which time it was laid aside But though Favin be thus particular as to the Institution of this Order and the occasion thereof the exact number of Knights and especially in assigning a Collar with the Ensign hanging at it sutable to the mode of later times yet some other of his Countrymen wanting the assurance and authority of ancient Writers to back them are not confident enough to perswade the world that there was ever any such The Order of the Crown Royal among the Frizons 4. The erection of this Order is referred to Charles the Great Son of King Pepin in the year of Christ 802. which more fully appears in his pragmatical Sanction then dated at the Lateran Palace in Rome and instituted out of a design to honor and reward those among the Frizons who had behaved themselves valiantly in his Armies against the Sesnes or ancient Saxons or as others say against the Lombards in subduing that Kingdom and to stir up and encourage others to emulate their virtue This Order was so called from the Ensign appointed to the same namely an Imperial Crown embroidered with Gold which the Knights used to wear upon the breasts of their Habit and to perpetuate this Militia he ordained that the Governor of that Country whom they then called Potestat should confer the same upon such as had followed the Armies of France as well in Italy as Germany for five years together at their own expence by which means the Emperor was served at a less charge The Knights were invested with the Military Belt and a box on the Ear of which we have spoken in the first Chapter The Order of the Dog and Cock in France 5. The Institution of this Order of the Dog and Cock is generally attributed to the Family of Montmorency in France and it is more particularly affirmed by Robertus Caenalis to have been erected by the first Christian of that Family called Protochristianus Archibaro which causeth us to bring in this Order here neer to the Age he lived in but to say truth as to the Institution it self or to the time thereof there is not any more certain or more satisfactory account than that anciently this Family carried a Dog the Embleme of fidelity and sincerity upon their Helmet for a Crest and that Peter Montmorency was a Knight of the Order of the Cock which Bird was called by the Ancients the Bird of Mars But some make two distinct Orders of this and after that of the Dog they say another Order viz. of the Cock was also Instituted whose Collar had the Comb of a Cock pendent thereat the Motto being Vigiles howbeit afterwards both these Orders came to be united and hereupon the Ensign was then the Effigies both of a Dog and Cock joined together Moraeus relates that Burchard Montmorency appeared at the Court of Philip the First King of France attended with many Knights and all of them like himself adorned with Collars of Gold composed of Stag-heads whereat hung the Figure of a Dog whence we may presume that it had some relation to the more ancient Order of which this was the Badge or Ensign The Order of the Thistle in Scotland 6. Iohn Lesley Bishop of Ross reports that a bright Cross appeared from Heaven in fashion of that whereon St. Andrew suffered Martyrdom to Hungus King of the Picts but Favin saith to the Scots whom Achaius King of Scotland sent to his assistance the night preceding the Battel with Athelstan King of England or rather of Denmark to whom King Alured had given the Kingdom of Northumberland over whom Hungus prevailing bore the Figure of that Cross at all times after in his Ensigns and Banners and from this time and occasion hath the like bearing thereof been religiously observed by all succeeding Kings of Scotland Hence also it is believed saith Mennenius that the Equestrian Order of St. Andrew vulgarly called of the Thistle took beginning To this agrees the relation which I received from Sir Charles Areskin now Lyon King of Arms in Scotland through the favour of the Right Honorable the Earl of Lauderdail who adds that after this Victory obtained which was as he saith anno 819. but according to George Buchanan Achains dyed 9 years before King Hungius and Achaius Confederates against Athelstan went in solemn Procession bare-footed to the Kirk of St. Andrew to thank God and his Apostle for their Victory promising that they and their Posterity in time coming would ever use in their Ensigns the Cross of St. Andrew whensoever they undertook any warlike Expedition which custom not only remained among the Picts but is still among the Scots to this
Institutor of the military Fraternity of the Star which sufficiently contradicts the fair-spun relation of Favin who bestows the honor of Foundation upon King Robert as before hath been said To which we may add that the day assigned by Favin for holding the Chapter of Election of the first Knights to wit the eighth of September 1356 and at Clichy aforesaid was in all probability too neer the day of the Battel of Foicters that being but eleven days after and King Iohn not only then at a great distance from Clichy but on a hasty March to engage the Black Prince and consequently too little at leisure to enter upon the Formalities of such an Institution This Order was of no long continuance for being much violated and dishonoured during the confusion of the Civil and Foreign War by the admission into it of mean and undeserving persons it gave a fair occasion to King Charles the Seventh to take off the pretence of honor supposed in it and to extinguish it Whereupon in the year 1455. he contrived the holding of a Chapter for giving away that Ensign thereof which himself wore to the Chevalier du Guet Captain of the Night-watch in Paris after whose example the Princes and Lords left the Order thus disgraced to the said Captain and never after wore it This Story as to the time though not the manner doth Favin contradict and renders his reasons for it howbeit upon what occasion soever the Order became relinquished or dismist certain it is that upon if not some time before the Foundation of the Order of St. Michael it grew out of request as did that of the Gennet upon the erection of the Star The Order of the Lilly in Navarre 8. Garcius King of Navarre the Sixth of that name lying under the extremity of a languishing sickness sent to divers places of Devotion to the end that Prayers might be offered up for the recovery of his health In which season there hapned to be found in the City of Nagera where he kept his Court an Image of the blessed Virgin Mary issuing forth of a Lilly and holding her Son between her arms upon finding of which if we may credit the story he immediately recovered and to perpetuate his devotion to the said Virgin instituted an Order of Knighthood in the year of our Lord 1048. which consisted of 38 Knights drawn out of the ancientest Families in Navarre Biscay and old Castile and Entituled it the Order of Knights of St. Mary of the Lilly But Ios. Mich. Marquez gives foundation to this Order 25 years before Favin and draws the Institution from another ground For whereas Don Garcias had succeeded his Father King Zanchy the Fourth in the Kingdom of Navarre the Moors made War against him and he prevailing made a Feast in honor of the blessed Virgin Mary at which he instituted this Order and adorned many Knights with the Ensign thereof beginning with his Brothers and Sons Of this Order esteemed the most illustrious of all Spain King Garcias ordained himself and after him his Successors Kings of Navarre the Chiefs and Sovereigns The Knights promised at their entrance into this Order to expose their lives and fortunes in defence of the Christian Faith conservation of the Crown of Navarre and expulsion of the Moors The Badge or Symbol which the Knights wore daily on their breast was a Lilly embroidered in Silver but on solemn days a double Chain of Gold interlaced with the letter M. made after the fashion of a Saxon Capital at the end whereof did hang a Flower de Lis of Gold enamelled White bearing the foresaid Letter M. crowned upon the head of its Flower The Habit was White wrought all over in Needle-work with White Lillies But Ios. Micheli differs in this also from Favin for he assigns for the Badge two Branches of Skie-coloured Lillies one crossing another and in the middle of them the Figure of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin but agrees that the Habit was White The Order of the Sword in Cyprus 9. Guy of Lusignan and according to this Author King of Ierusalem and Cyprus in right of his Wife Sibilla Sister to Baldwin the Leper shortly after his setlement in the Isle of Cyprus which he had bought of Richard the First King of England for one hundred thousand Crowns of Gold Instituted this Order in the year of our Lord 1195. in remembrance of so fortunate a Plantation of 15000 persons whom he had brought thither But Mennenius and some others are so far from being of this opinion as to affirm that neither the name of the Founder nor the time of this Order's Foundation are certainly known though it be conceived he was one of the Family of Lusignan who gave beginning unto it The Collar of the Order called a Collar of Esses by Mennenius was composed as Favin reports of round Cordons of White Silk woven into Love-knots interlaced with the Letters S and R. Beneath this Collar hung an Oval of Gold wherein was figured a Sword the Blade enamelled Silver and the Hilt Gold and about the Oval was engraven this Motto Securitas Regni Micheli saith it was Pro fide servanda and Gothofridus Pro integritate tuendâ The day appointed for holding of the solemn Ceremonies of this Order was Ascension-day whereon the Founder gave it in the Church of St. Sophia the Cathedral of Nicosia in Cyprus to his Brother Amaury Constable of Ierusalem and Cyprus and to 300 Barons which he had established in that his new Kingdom There were eight Kings of Cyprus of this House of Lusignan Great Masters or Chiefs of this Order and when the Isle fell into the hands of the Turks this noble Institution ceased The Order of the Bear in Switzerland 10. The Emperor Frederick the Second in favour of the Abbot of St. Gall in Swaben and several Noblemen of that Country who had been active in his assistance for gaining to him the Empire instituted this Order in the year of our Lord 1213. and bestowed upon the elect Knights Collars of Gold at the end whereof hung the Figure of a Bear Gold mounted on an Hillock enamelled with Black He ordained that this Honor should be conferr'd by the Abbot of St. Gall for the time being and that on the Anniversary of their Patron St. Gall a Gentleman of Scotland and the Apostle of Swaben being the 16. day of October the Knights of this Order should assemble at the Abbey on which day such Candidates as were designed to receive the Honor were girded with the military Belt the Sword being first consecrated at the Altar and adorned with the Collar of the Order having kept their Vigils the preceding night according to the ancient and accustomed manner But it carried the Title of the Order of the Bear in memory of St.
a Copy whereof was most freely communicated to me by Monsieur Cristofle Lindenow Envoye from Christian the Fifth now King of Denmark to his sacred Majesty the present Soveraign of the most noble Order of the Garter This Letter informs him of the Institution and some other particulars relating to the Order to wit That King Christian the first being at Rome whither he had travelled upon a religious account Pope Sixtus the Fourth among other Honors invested him with this Order in memory of the Passion of our Lord and Saviour and withal ordained that the dignity of Chief and Supream should be continued as a successive right to the succeeding Kings of Denmark This King founded the magnificent Chappel of the three Kings in the Cathedral Church at Roschilt four Leagues from Copenhagen where the Knights were obliged to assemble upon the death of any of their Fraternity He also admitted thereinto divers Kings Princes and Noblemen The chief Ensign of this Order was the Figure of an Elephant on whose side within a Rundle was represented a Crown of Thorns with three Nails all bloody in honor and memory of the Passion of our blessed Saviour The Knights were obliged to the performance of acts of Piety Alms Deeds and certain Ceremonies especially upon those days on which they wore the Ensigns of the Order But King Iohn set so high a value upon it that he wore them on every solemn Festival He also advanc'd the honor of this Order to so great esteem that it became accepted by both our King Henry the Eighth and Iames the Fifth King of Scotland his Sisters Son with whom the Ensigns thereof remained as a Pledge and assurance of constant and perpetual friendship with these he likewise invested divers Ambassadors Senators and noble Danes There is one Ivarus Nicholai Hertholm a learned Dane as I am informed who hath written a particular Treatise of this Elephantine Order but not yet printed The scope whereof is to shew that the beforementioned Epistle of the Bishop of Arhusen does not sufficiently make it appear that it received its first Institution when Christian the First had those many Honors conferr'd on him by Pope Sixtus the Fourth And that the Badge was an Ensign meerly Military anciently given as a memorial and incitement to the Danish Princes who took upon them the defence of Christianity against the Moors and Africans 'T is greatly presumed that this Book which we hope may shortly be published will furnish the world with many choice things relating to the antiquity and honor of the Institution Ensigns and Ceremonies of this royal Order Heretofore the Knights wore a Collar of Gold composed of Elephants and Crosses fashioned something like Crosses Ancrees Mennenius calls them Spurs at which hung the Picture of the Virgin Mary to the middle holding Christ in her arms and surrounded with a Glory of Sun-beams but they have long since laid this Collar aside and now wear only a Blue Ribbon at which hangs an Elephant enamelled White adorned with five large Diamonds set in the middle Those Elephants worn by the Knights in the Reign of Christian the Fourth had in the same place within a Circle the Letter C and in the heart thereof the Figure of 4 made to signifie Christianus quartus This Honor hath been most commonly conferr'd by the Kings of Denmark on the day of their Coronation both upon the Nobles and Senators of the Kingdom It seems Frederick the Third brought into use in imitation of the most noble Order of the Garter an embroidered Glory of Silver Purle wrought upon the left side of their Cloak or Vest on which was embroidered two Crowns within a Rundle bearing his Motto Deus providebit for such a one did Count Guldenâ— low Ambassador hither from that King wear at his residing here in England anno 1669. But we are to note that the Motto hath changed with the King for that of the present King is Pietate Iustitia and this the Knights of his Election now wear in the middle of the Circle Nevertheless all the Knights created by his Father are obliged still to continue the former Motto The Order of the Burgundian Cross at Tunis 43. Charles the Fifth Emperor of Germany and King of Spain after he had restored Mulleasses King of Tunis to his Kingdom who had been expulsed thence by that famous Pyrate Barbarossa on the day of his victorious entrade into Tunis with solemn and magnificent Pomp was apparelled in a Coat which he used to wear in Battel whereon was embroidered the Burgundian Cross and being desirous to gain the good respect of all who had served in that War was chiefly willing to adorn the Commanders that had behaved themselves valiantly in the Victory with some Badge or token of Honor as a reward and for this reason did he institute this Order in the year 1535. on St. Magdalen's day To this Burgundian Cross he added a Steel striking sparks of fire out of Flint with this Inscription BARBARIA to be the Badge or Ensign thereof And for an additional Ornament gave a Collar of Gold whereat hung the said Badge Some say this Order was instituted at ten of the Clock that day it being also the hour of Mercury in which respect the Character of that Planet is usually enamelled on the one side of the Jewel as the Burgundian Cross is on the other But it was of short continuance for it expired long since The Order of Knights of the Holy Ghost in France 44. This Order received Institution from the French King Henry the Third the first Chapter being held on the last day of the year 1578. The design thereof was chiefly to unite and tye his Nobility and Prelates more firmly to their natural obedience as also to stir up and encourage them to persevere in the Romish Religion to illustrate and adorn the state of the Nobility and to restore its ancient splendor and dignity It had its denomination from the Holy Ghost to whose power and assistance the Founder usually ascribed all his Actions and Councils advanced with most glorious and fortunate successes in remembrance that he was born on Whitsonday in the year of our Lord 1550. elected to the Crown of Poland on Whitsonday 1573. and lastly came to the Crown of France on Whitsonday 1574. The number of Knights whereof this Order was to consist is by the Statutes ordained to be one hundred besides the Soveraign or Great Master which Office and Dignity is inseparable from the Crown of France A long Mantle of Black Velvet turned up on the left side and opened on the right was also appointed for the Habit of this Order being at first embroidered round with Gold and Silver consisting of Flowers de Lis and Knots of Gold between three sundry Cyphers of Silver and above the Flowers de Lis and Knots were thickly seeded or powdered Flames of Fire This great Mantle
is called Turris de London both which are so termed in a Charter of Peace between King Stephen and Duke Henry afterwards King of England by the Title of Henry the Second and this word Mota is here used for what the French call Mote or Motte being the same with Collis or Colliculus and Meta in Latin viz. a little Hill Within this Castle was King Edward the Third born whence commonly called Edward of Windesor and received his Baptism in the old Chappel The native affection he bore to this place was exceeding great insomuch as he constituted it the Head and Seat of that most noble Order of the Garter whereof himself became the most renowned Founder in honor to which he there also founded the Colledge of the Chappel of St. George and much enlarged and beautified the Castle To this work he appointed several Surveyors whom he assigned to press Hewers of Stone Carpenters and such other Artificers as were thought useful and necessary so also to provide Stone Timber and other materials and Carriages for them among these Surveyors we find remembred Iohn Peyntour Richard de Rochell William de Hurle William de Herland Robert de Bernham and some others And to the end this great undertaking might be honestly and substantially performed the King assigned Iohn Brocas Oliver de Burdeux and Thomas de Foxle jointly and severally with all care and diligence at least together once a Month to survey the Workmen and their works and to encourage such as did their duty competently well but to compel others that were idle and slothful He afterwards commissionated Iohn de Alkeshull and Walter Palmer to provide Stone Timber Lead Iron and all other necessaries for the work and to imprest Carriages for their conveyance to Windesor William de Wyckham who attained to the Dignity of Bishop of Winchester and was the second Prelate of the Garter had a Supervisor's or Surveyor's place granted to him by Letters Patents bearing Teste at Westminster the thirtieth of October anno 30. E. 3. He had like powers given him with those Surveyors first above-named and a grant of the same Fee as had been formerly allowed to Robert de Bernham viz. One shilling a day while he stayed at Windesor in his employment two shillings a day when he went elsewhere about that affair and three shillings a week for his Clerk which like allowances had been first of all made to Richard de Rochell Afterwards he had bestowed upon him the chief custody and surveyorship of this Castle of the Mannors of Old and New Windesor and of several other Castles Mannors and Houses enumerated in his Letters Patents with power to appoint and dispose of all Workmen buy necessaries for Reparation provide Carpenters Masons and other Artificers Stone Timber c. and in those Mannors to hold Leets and other Courts Pleas of Trespass and Misdemeanors to enquire of the Kings liberties rights and all things appertaining thereunto It may be presumed that about the thirty fourth year of this Kings Reign the most considerable enlargement of the Castle was made seeing there were then great store of the best Diggers and Hewers of Stone imprest in London and out of divers Counties in England by virtue of Writs directed to several Sheriffs dated the 14. of April in that year with command to send them to Windesor by the Sunday next after the Feast of St. George at the furthest there to be employed at the Kings Wages so long as was necessary viz. London 40 Essex and Hertford 40 Wilts 40 Leycest and Worcest 40 Cambridge and Huntingd. 40 Kent 40 Gloucester 40 Somerset and Devon 40 Northampton 40 Herewith the Sheriffs were commanded to take sufficient security of these Workmen not to depart from Windesor without the License of William de Wyckham who was appointed to return the same Securities into the Court of Chancery and all this under the penalty of one hundred pounds to each respective Sheriff And because divers of these Workmen for gain and advantage had afterwards clandestinely lest Windesor and were entertained by other persons upon greater Wages to the Kings great damage and manifest retarding of his Work Writs were therefore directed to the Sheriffs of London with command to make Proclamation to inhibit any person whether Clerk or Layman under forfeiture of all they had forfeitable for employing or retaining any of them as also to arrest such as had so run away and commit them to Newgate and from time to time to return their names into the Chancery But a great number of them dying of the great Pestilence other Writs issued 30. of March anno 36. E. 3. to the Sheriffs of several Counties not of the former number That under the penalty of two hundred pounds apiece they should send to Windesor able and skilful Masons and Diggers of Stone to be there on Sunday the Utas of Easter at furthest to be employed in the Works namely to the Sheriffs of York 60 Derby 24 Salop. 60 Hereford 50 Nottingham 24 Lancaster 24 Devon 60 It was the thirty seventh year of this King or e're the Buildings were ready for Glasing and then Henry de Stamerne and Iohn Brampton were employed to buy Glass in all places of the Kingdom where it was to be sold to press four and twenty Glasiers and convey them to London to work there at the Kings Wages and twelve Glasiers for Windesor to be employed in like manner within the Castle In this year also the work went effectually on as may be guess'd from the great store of Workmen prest for this service as also Carriages for Stone and Timber much of the Stone being digg'd out of the Quarries of Wellesford Helwell and Careby and the next year not only in these but in the Quarries of Heseleberg and Demelby and the following year out of the Quarry of Melton From hence to the forty third year of this Kings Reign we find Artificers were yearly prest and the buildings of the Castle seriously pursued but after we meet with nothing in that kind mentioned to be done until the eight and fortieth year and thence not any thing during his Reign So that it s to be presumed this famous piece for magnificence and strength was for the greatest part finished in his said forty third year that is to say the Kings Palace the great Hall of St. George the Lodgings on the East and South side of the upper Baily or Ward the Keep or Tower in the middle Ward the Chappel of St. George the Houses for the Custos and Canons in the lower Ward together with the whole circumference of the Walls and their several Towers and Gates as now they stand In succeeding times some other additions were made to the buildings within the Castle in particular King Henry the Seventh added that stately Fabrick adjoining to the Kings Lodgings in the
for this place was extraordinary finding upon survey that the former foundation and walls of the Chappel of St. George were in his time very much decayed and consumed and esteeming the Fabrick not large or stately enough designed to build one more noble and excellent in its room To this purpose he constituted Richard Beauchamp Bishop of Salisbury Master and Surveyor of the work And taking notice that divers of the Officiary Houses and other irregular Buildings and old Walls stood in his way and hindred the design he had to inlarge the Structure gave the Bishop power wholly to remove all such impediments and to demolish and dig up their Foundations particularly those ancient Buildings on the East-side of the Chappel which reached unto the Walls on the North-side of the Castle where the Towers commonly called Clure ys Tower and Le Amener ys Tower and Barner ys Tower were situated as also on the South-side of the Chappel unto the Belfrey there exclusively and to imploy the Stone Timber and other materials thereof upon such Edifices in the Castle as he should think most convenient With what diligence and sedulity and how well the Bishop performed this Office and Employment appears from the testimony given him by the King in the preamble of that Patent by which he shortly after constituted him Chancellor of the Garter to wit That out of meer love towards the Order he had given himself the leisure daily to attend the advancement and progress of this goodly Fabrick From the new Foundation thus laid by King Edward the Fourth arose like a Phoenix out of its ashes the elegant and beauteous Structure now standing enlarged in length at least one hundred fathom whose order and figure as well on the outside as the several Views from within are here represented though it attained not its beauty and perfection until the Reign of King Henry the Eighth together with the Dean and Canons Houses situate on the North-side of the Chappel and those for the Petty Canons raised at the West end thereof in form of a Fetter-lock one of King Edward the Fourths Royal Badges and so vulgarly called In Henry the Seventh's Reign Sir Reginald Bray one of the Knights-Companions of the Order became a liberal Benefactor towards finishing the Body of this Chappel and building the middle Chappel on the South side thereof still called by his name where his body lies interred as is manifest not only from his last Will but also from his Arms Crest and the initial Letters of his Christian and Surname cut in Stone and placed in divers parts of the Roof By Indenture dated the fifth of Iune in the one and twentieth year of this Kings Reign Iohn Hylmer and William Vertue Free Masons undertook the vaulting of the Roof of the Choire that curious and excellent piece of Architecture for seven hundred pounds and to finish it by Christmas anno Dom. 1508. In his Son and Successors reign the Rood-loft and Lanthorn were erected with the contributions raised among the Knights-Companions anno 8. H. 8. Adjoining to the East end of this Chappel was a little Building of Free-stone raised by Cardinal Wolsey called the Tombe-house in the middle whereof he design'd to erect a goodly Monument for King Henry the Eighth and had well-nigh finished it before he dyed But this was demolished in April 1646. by command of the long Parliament and the Statues and Figures provided to adorn it being all of Copper gilt and exceedingly enricht by Art were taken thence This place King Charles the First of ever blessed and glorious memory intended to enlarge and make fit and capable not only for the interment of his own royal Body but also for the Bodies of his Successors Kings of England had not bad times drawn on and such as with much ado afforded him but an obscure Grave neer the first haut-pace in the Choire of this Chappel his Head lying over against the eleventh Stall on the Soveraigns side and in the same Vault where the Bodies of King Henry the Eighth and his last Queen yet remain The Prospect of St. George's Chapell from the South The Tombe House The Groundplot of St. George's Chapell PROSPECT OF THE INSIDE OF THE CHAPEL 1. The midle Isle 2 The South Isle 3 The North Isle 4 The Pulpit 5 The Choire Dore 6 Roof of the Nâ—uâ— 7 Roof of the Choire 8 East Window of the Choire Fourth under a large Stone of Tuch raised within the opposite Arch at the North side of the Altar but without Inscription also having on the outside of his Grave a range of Steel gilt set to inclose it from the North Isle cut excellently well in Church-work Over this Arch hung this Kings Coat of Male gilt cover'd over with crimsoit Velvet and thereon the Arms of France and England quarterly richly embroidered with Pearl and Gold interwoven with divers Rubies This Trophy of honor had ever since his Funeral hung safely over his Grave but was plunder'd thence by Captain Fogg the twenty third day of October 1642. on which day he also robb'd the Treasury of the Chappel of all the rich Plate dedicated to the use of the Altar yet having met with an exact measure and size of each part thereof as also of his Banner both heretofore taken by Sir William le Neve sometime Clarenceux King of Arms an exact observator of any thing curious referring to Arms or Ceremony we think fit to transmit it thus to posterity The Coat of Arms was two foot seven inches deep and below two foot in breadth Above the Maunches being extended in breadth three foot and six inches whereof the length of each Maunch was one foot The breadth of the upper part of the Coat besides the Maunches one foot and a half The breadth of each Maunch one foot and eight inches The Arms were embroidered upon Velvet lined with Sattin and better wrought then they use to work in these days The Banner which also hung over his Grave was of Taffaty and thereon painted quarterly France and England it had in breadth three foot four inches besides a Fringe of about an inch broad and in depth five foot and four inches besides the Fringe There were within this Chappel of St. George several Chantries endowed with Lands and other Revenues appointed for the maintenance of Chaplains and Priests to sing Masses there for the Souls of their Founders and their Kindred As first William of Wickham Bishop of Winchester gave two hundred Marks for buying of twenty Marks Rent per annum to sustain a Chaplain to celebrate Mass in this Chappel for the health of his Soul the Soul of King Edward the Third of the said Bishops Father Mother and all his Benefactors The Covenants between him and the Dean and Chapter for performance thereof bear date at Windesor the 29. of May anno 3. H. 8. The 26. of November anno 18. E. 4. the Feossees
of Richard Duke of Gloucester confirm'd and deliver'd to the Dean and Chapter the Mannors of Bentfieldbury in the County of Essex Knapton in the County of Norfolk and Chellesworth in the County of Suffolk who thereupon granted among other things that they and their Successors should cause yearly for ever a Mass to be daily celebrated in this Chappel for the good estate of the said Duke and of Anne his Dutchess while they lived and their souls when dead as also for the souls of their Parents and Benefactors Sir Thomas St. Leger Knight sometime Husband to Anne Dutchess of Exeter Sister to King Edward the Fourth founded a Chantry of two Priests who in the middle Chappel situate on the North side of the Church were ordain'd to pray for the healthful estate of King Edward the Fourth and his Queen and Cicely Dutchess of York the Kings Mother while they lived and for their souls when dead as also for the Soul of Richard Duke of York the good estate of the said Sir Thomas and Richard Bishop of Salisbury then living and after their decease for their souls and the soul of Anne Dutchess of Exeter The Foundation of this Chantry and the Covenants between Sir Thomas St. Leger and the Dean and Colledge are dated the 20. of April anno 22. E. 4. By the last Will of King Edward the Fourth a Chantry was ordained to be founded of two Priests to serve at his Tomb to whom was appointed an exhibition of twenty Marks yearly apiece They were called King Edward's Chantry Priests The Chantry of Thomas Passche one of the Canons of this Chappel was founded for a Priest to pray daily for his Soul and the Soul of William Hermer another of the Canons there as also for the good estate of Master Iohn Arundel and Master Iohn Seymer Canons and of Master Thomas Brotherton and their Souls after they should depart this life There was another Chantry Priest assigned to pray for the Souls of the said Passche and Hermer and of Iohn Plumer Verger of the Chappel and Agatha his Wife which devotion was appointed to be perform'd at the Altar on the North side of the new Church and the setlement thereof bears date the 18. of March anno 9. Hen. 7. The first of March anno 12. H. 7. Margaret Countess of Richmond obtained license from the King that she or her Executors might found a Chantry of four Chaplains to pray for her Soul the Souls of her Parents and Ancestors and all faithful Souls departed This Celebration was to be performed in a place neer the East part of the new work of the Chappel And the 18. of Iuly anno 13. H. 7. the Dean and Canons granted that the Countess or her Executors should erect such a Chantry in the Chappel as is before mentioned The Chantry of William Lord Hastings founded of one Priest to pray for his Soul the Souls of the Lady Katherine his Widow and of Edward Lord Hastings his Son and Mary his Wife after their death The Chappel wherein this Service was celebrated is that on the North side of the Choire about the middle thereof where the Body of this Lord lies interred The Ordination is dated the 21. of February anno 18. H. 7. On the North side of St. Georges Chappel stands a little house built for the habitation of this Chantry Priest having over the Door cut in stone the Lord Hastings's Arms surrounded with a Garter Charles Somerset Lord Herbert created afterwards Earl of Worcester was buried in the South Chappel dedicated to the Virgin Mary at the West end of the Church where he ordain'd a secular Priest to say Mass every day and to pray for the Souls of him and his first Wife Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntingdon Lord Herbert of Gower who also lies there interred Adjoining to the House built for the Lord Hastings's Chantry Priest is another like Building erected for this Chantry Priest and over the Door thereof now to be seen is the Founders Arms within a Garter cut also upon stone The Foundation of this Chantry is dated the 30. of Iuly anno 21. H. 7. To these we shall add the pious Foundation of the House called the New Commons erected over against the North Door of the Body of St. George's Chappel by Iames Denton one of the Canons of the Colledge sometimes Dean of Lichfield anno 11. H. 8. for the lodging and dieting such of the Chantry Priests Choristers and stipendary Priests who had no certain place within the Colledge where to hold Commons in but were constrained daily to eat their Meals in sundry houses of the Town this House he furnished with proper Utensils for such a use the whole charge amounting to 489 l. 7 s. 1 d. and for all which the Choristers were desired by him in the Statutes he ordained for their Rule and Government to say certain Prayers when they entred into the Chappel and after his death to pray for his and the Souls of all the faithful departed In this Chappel of St. George there were heretofore several Anniversaries or Obits held and celebrated some of them as they are entred down in an Account of Owen Oglethorp Treasurer of the Colledge for the year commencing the first of October anno 38. H. 8. and ending the last of September anno 1. E. 6. inclusive we will here remember October November 2. Sir Thomas Sentleger Knight 3. William Bewster Canon 6. Iohn Wygrym Canon 5. Iohn Plomer Verger 8. William Edyngton Bishop of Winchest 10. Iohn Brydbroke Canon 9. King Edward the Fourth 13. Thomas Pashe Canon 16. Rich. Beauchamp Bishop of Salisbury 20. Robert Vere Earl of Oxford 22. William Cock Canon 27. Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick  29. Iohn Chapman Vicar Prospect of the Cancellor Screen from the West PROSPECT OF THE CANCELL from the East PROSPECT OF THE CHOIRE from the West PROSPECT OF THE CHOIRE from the East December January 3. Ralph Wyndesor 3. Katherine Queen of England 14. Iohn Howden Canon 8. King Edward the Fourth 30. Richard Duke of York 10. Anne Devereux 31. Tho. Beauford Duke of Exeter 11. Iohn Chambre Canon  12. Anne Dutchess of Exeter  14. Geoffry Aston February March 4. Richard Raunds Canon 1. Richard Smith 21. William Mugge Custos 4. Knights of the Garter 28. Roger Lupton Canon 5. Walter Devereux  10. Richard Welles Canon  19. King Henry the Fourth  24. Henry Duke of Lancaster April May. 3. William Butler Canon 11. King Henry the Seventh 5. Geoffry Wren Canon 21. King Henry the Sixth 6. King Edward the Fourth  19. Robert Ravendale Canon  20. Anne Dutchess of Exeter  21. Iohn Bean and his Wife  June July 2. Iohn Stokes Canon 9. King Edward the Fourth 7. Anne Queen of England 12. Anne Dutchess of Exeter 8. Edward the Black Prince 13. William Harmer Canon 11. William
enjoin'd And besides the like complaint being made for the Dean's disposing of Donations and other Liberalities of the Knights-Companions so that the Alms-Knights had no part thereof towards their sustentation this Chancellor also appointed an equal distribution of them among the Alms-Knights and Canons until the King and his Council should otherwise determine These and other differences between the Dean and Canons and Alms-Knights grew at length so wide that they could not be reconciled insomuch as in the Act of Parliament anno 22. E. 4. for the Incorporation of the Custos and Canons by the name of Dean and Canons the Alms-Knights were not only omitted but this Clause inserted That the Dean and Canons and their Successors should for evermore be utterly quit and discharged from all manner of Exhibition or Charge of or for any of the said Knights And this was obtained upon pretence That the King had greatly increased the number of the Ministers of the Chappel so that the Revenue was not sufficient to maintain both them and the Alms-Knights as also that the King had otherwise provided for the Alms-Knights But we elsewhere find some other cause and this afterwards alledged by the Dean and Canons in their Answer to the Knights Petition for Repeal of the said Act to wit That William Omerey and Iohn Kendall Alms-Knights laboured much before this Act pass'd to be incorporate by themselves to get Lands setled on them to be exempt from the obedience and rule of the Dean and Canons and governed by Ordinances made among themselves In the second place this Act being thus obtained and the Alms-Knights divided from the Body of the Colledge as also struck off from the benefit of the Quotidians Portions and Fees assigned by the Foundation of King Edward the Third how they next subsisted doth not fully enough appear but so soon as King Henry the Seventh came to the Crown they petitioned the King and Parliament for repeal of the Act anno 22. E. 4. affirming it was gained without their knowledge or being called thereunto to which Petition the Dean and Canons answered and the Alms-Knights replied but it seems all they could alledge did not induce the Parliament to repeal the Act but on the contrary the Dean and Canons some years after obtained an Exemplification thereof under the Great Seal dated 4. Feb. anno 18. H. 7. And it is clear from King Henry the Eigth's Letter to the Colledge which takes notice of their discharge from any exhibition to the Alms-Knights by virtue of the said Act That what the Colledge did in that kind after this Act past was meerly upon courtesie and not obliged thereunto for He thanks them for granting a Pension of twenty Marks to Peter Narbone whom He had recommended to an Alms-Knights place and promiseth they should be no further burthened with Alms-Knights but that he would setle Lands upon them for their maintenance and free the Colledge from the said Pension Besides when Mr. Narbone had the Pension granted him it was by an Indenture made between Nicholas West then Dean of Windesor and the Canons on the one part and the said Peter on the other dated 18. Iuly anno 3. H. 8. wherein he covenanted that when the King should setle any Lands on the Colledge for sustentation of such Knights then the grant of the Pension should be void and of none effect In the interval between the disunion of the Colledge and Alms-Knights by the foresaid Act to their establishment by Queen Elizabeth their Habit and Badge continued the same and was so confirm'd by King Henry the Eighth's Statutes But it may be collected from his last Will that there was then an intention to draw the Garter about the Scutcheon of St. George's Arms but it took no effect We observe also that in this interval several persons who had been of considerable quality and worth became Alms-Knights some of them were nevertheless great objects of Charity among whom was Sir Robert Champlayne Knight a valiant Soldier and one whose martial services abroad rendred him an honor to our Nation It seems he had taken part in the Civil Wars here with King Henry the Sixth against King Edward the Fourth shortly after whose coming to the Crown he left England and travelled into Hungary having with him an Equipage of three Servants and four Horses where in the assistance of Matthias Corvinus King of Hungary against the Turk he behaved himself bravely and like a valiant Knight But prosperous Fortune not attending him at all times he received many wounds and at length was taken Prisoner lost all and forced to pay 1500 Ducates for his Ransom For the justification of all which he obtained several authentick Testimonies under the Great Seals of Matthias King of Hungary Ieronimus Archbishop of Crete Legate de Latere in Hungary Frederick the Third Emperor of Germany Renat King of Sicily Father to Queen Margaret Wife of our King Henry the Sixth Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhyne Charles Duke of Burgundy and lastly a Declaration thereof from our King Edward the Fourth under his Privy Seal dated the third of April in the nineteenth year of his Reign And being reduced to a low condition by his great losses and the charge of his Ransom he was through the favour of King Henry the Seventh admitted an Alms-Knight here But some others made their retreat hither and obtained admittance into this Fraternity probably out of devotion rather than cause of poverty and among these were Thomas Hulme sometime Clarenceux King of Arms Lodowick Carly the Kings Physician Iohn Mewtes Secretary of the French Tongue and Bartholomew Westby made second Baron of the Exchequer 2. Iune anno 1. H. 8. It is manifest by the Will of King Henry the Eighth as also by an Indenture Tripartite between King Edward the Sixth of the first part the Executors of his Father of the second part and the Dean and Canons of Windesor of the third part dated the fourth of August anno 1. E. 6. that he intended a re-establishment of half the ancient number of Alms-Knights viz. Thirteen to which end he appointed that as soon as might be after his death if not done in his life time there should be a Revenue of 600 l. per annum in Mannors Lands and Spiritual Promotions above all charges setled upon the Dean and Canons and their Successors for ever upon the Conditions following that is to say That the Dean and Canons should for ever find two Priests to say Mass at the Altar neer his Tomb to keep yearly four solemn Obits for him and at every Obit to distribute ten pounds in Alms as also to pay twelve pence a day to each of those thirteen Alms-Knights and they to have once in a year a long Gown of White Cloth and a Mantle of Red Cloth besides five Marks annually to such one among them as should be
the Duke of Suffolk and his Dutchess levied a Fine to the Dean and Canons who thereupon agreed that for this their so large Donation they should be had in their perpetual Orisons The 10. of Ianuary next after Sir Walter Devoreux de Ferrers Knight following this pious Example together with Sir Iohn Devoreux and others his Feoffees of the Mannor of Sutton-Courtney in the County of Berks and of the Church of Sutton-Courtney having withal obtained the Kings license to that end did give and grant unto the Dean Canons and their Successors for ever the Advowson or Patronage thereof with all rights appertaining thereunto All the before mentioned Endowments are called the Lands of the Old Dotation to distinguish them from those setled on the Colledge by King Edward the Sixth which bear the title of Lands of the New Dotation concerning which we shall speak in the next place But several of them so given by King Edward the Fourth the Colledge never enjoyed namely the Mannor of Atherston the Mannor and Advowson of Quarle Vphaven St. Burien Fulburne Pension Brimfeld St. Elen Charleton Blakenham Ponyngton Wedon Old Swinford and Gannow And of some others they were seised but a short time to wit Chesingbury Mannor and Advowson the Lands in Newford Blanford and Portsmouth Besides these the Colledge was dispossest of Gottesford in the Reign of King Henry the Sixth of Cheshunt Advowson in Henry the Seventh's Reign and in the time of King Henry the Eighth or some time before of Wodemershthorne Tyltehey Retherfeld Levyngdon Stoke-Basset Stretham Totingbeek Fordham Ethorp Newenham and Tollesworth afterwards they surrendred into the hands of King Henry the Eighth the Mannors and Advowsons of Eure Clyff Ashton Rowhand Kingston Est-Henrith Northumunden Compton Weleg Compton-St Iohn's and Shobingdon Portion And lastly the Colledge lost at least 1000 Marks per annum upon the Reformation of Religion in the profit made by St. Anthonies Piggs which the appropriation of the Hospital of St. Anthonies London had brought to it and no less than 500 l. per annum the Offrings of Sir Iohn Shornes Shrine at Northmarston in Buckinghamshire a very devout man of great veneration with the people and sometime Rector there The Advowson of this Church was appropriate to the Dean and Canons by the Prior and Convent of Dunstaple the license of King Edward the Fourth being obtained for that purpose the 15. of November anno regni sui 19. in exchange for the Advowson of the Church of Wedenbeck in Bedfordshire The Dean and Canons having by their Deed under their Chapter Seal conveyed unto King Henry the Eighth the Mannor and Rectory of Ivor in Buckinghamshire the Mannor of Dammery Court in Dorsetshire and divers other Lands Rents Portions and Pensions in the Counties of Somerset Hants Middlesex Oxford and Sussex for which they had no recompence in his life nevertheless by his last Will and Testament he appointed them satisfaction and thereby charged and required his Son and all his Executors and likewise all his Heirs and Successors Kings of England as they would answer the neglect before Almighty God at the dreadful day of Judgment that they should see assurance made to the Dean and Canons for setling Lands on them and their Successors in performance of his Will and the uses therein appointed And it being manifest to the Lord Protector and his Co-Executors after this Kings death that the Dean and Canons upon the commutation and agreement of an exchange performed on their part by assigning to the said King the Mannors and Lands above specified being of the yearly value of 160 l. 2. s. 4 d. for which they were as then unrecompenced King Edward the Sixth minding the accomplishing and performance of his Fathers last Will as well for the assurance of Lands to the yearly value of 600 l. to the Dean Canons and their Successors for ever to the uses in the Will and for maintenance and performance of such other Ordinances and things as he and the said Executors should limit and prescribe to them as also for the assurance of other Lands of the annual value of 160 l. 2 s. 4 d. to be made to the Dean and Canons in recompence of the Lands they had released and assigned to King Henry the Eighth was pleased by his Letters Patent bearing Teste at Hampton Court the 7. day of October in the first year of his Reign to give and grant to the said Dean and Canons the Rectories Impropriations Parsonages Chappels Portions and Tithes here named viz. The Rectories and Churches of Bradnynche Northam Iplepen Ilsington and Southmolton in Devonshire and the Tithe of Corn of Dtery in that County part of the Duke of Somersets Possessions as also Blosoms-Inn in St. Lawrence-Lane London sometime parcel of the Possessions of the late Colledge of Otery The Tithes of Grain c. of the Rectory of Ambrosbury in Wiltshire and all the Tithes of Bedwyn Stoke Wilton Harden Harden-Tunrige Knoll Pathall Chisbury East-Grafton West-Grafton Grafton-Darten and Wexcombe parcel of the Prebend of Bedwyn in that County as also the Prebend of Alcannyngs and Urchefounte the Rectories of Urchefounte Stapleford Tytcombe and Froxfield in the said County and all the annual Pension of 8 l. issuing out of the Mannor of Icombe in the County of Gloucester The Rectory and Vicarage of Ikelington in Cambridgeshire The Rectory of East-Bethworth in the County of Surrey The Reversion of the Portion of Tithes of Trequite in Cornwall and the Rent of 13 s. 4 d. reserved upon the same All the Portion of Tithes of Trequite aforesaid belonging to the Priory of St. Germans in Cornwall The Rectory and Church of Plymton the Chappels of Plymstoke Wembury Shagh Sanford-Spone Plymton St. Maurise and Bryxton in Devonshire belonging to the late Priory of Plymton the Rectory of Istleworth and Twickenham in the County of Middlesex parcel of the possessions of the Colledge of St. Maries of Winchester and the Rectory of Shiplake in Oxfordshire lately belonging to the Monastery of Missenden in Buckinghamshire As also all the Reversion of the Rectory of Aberguille and of the Chappels of Llanlawett alias dict Llanbadock and Llanpenysaunt part of the Monastery of Karmarden in South-Wales with the Rent of 30 l. per ann reserved thereon the Reversion of the Rectory of Talgarth part of the Priory of Brecknock in South-Wales with the reserved Rent of 11 l. 6 s. 8 d. The Reversion of the Rectory of Mara in the County of Brecknock belonging to the Priory of Brecknock and 6 l. Rent The Reversion of the Rectory of St. Germans in Cornwall appertaining to the Monastery or Priory of St. Germans with 61 l. 13 s. 4 d. Rent To have and to hold all the premises unto the Dean and Canons and their Successors for ever except the Tithes in Woolpall and Fitz-Waren in Wiltshire belonging to the Priory of Bedwyn The Vicarage-house of Ikelington the Monies called Marriage-Money Dirge-Money and
that the Custos should receive the Cure of their Souls from the Diocesan of the place And in consideratâ—â—â— of this Exemption and Priviledge the Custos was obliged to pay annually on St. Georges day one Mark in Silver to the Popes Chamber About two years before the date of this Bull we find that this Chappel had the title of the Kings free Chappel given unto it so also whilst under the former Foundation and still enjoys the same which title of Free Chappel is not only intimated but confirmed by its exemption from the Jurisdictions now mentioned It is subject to no power since the Supremacy in Ecclesiasticks became vested in the King by the Law of this Realm but only to the King of England as heretofore it stood divided to the King and See of Rome The Priviledge of Exemption by Pope Clement the Sixth is included in the Confirmation of Liberties made by the Founder in his Charter dated the 28. of February anno regni sui 47. and all Priviledges and Liberties granted by him are confirmed to the Colledge by Act of Parliament anno 8. H. 6. As this Colledge doth depend immediately on the King so is it visitable only by his Chancellor whose Visitations and accustomed Jurisdictions exercised by him in the Chappel Colledge and Persons thereunto belonging are reserved to him by the Statutes of the Colledge and himself called in the Kings Commission for Visitation of the Colledge anno 2. R. 2. Governor of the said Chappel as well in Spirituals as Temporals and under the King immediate Custos And so jealous were the Dean and Canons left the power of the foresaid Exemption should be infringed that when Sixtus the Fourth had granted a Bull to the Bishop of Salisbury and Dean and Canons with authority to make new Ordinances and to interpret the ancient Statutes they within few years obtained a Revocation of that Authority left the said Bishop in whose Diocess the Colledge is situate being so impowered might prejudice their Liberties new form their Statutes and by degrees bring them under his Jurisdiction in prejudice to the said Exemption And further to prevent any such design the same Pope commissionated the Archbishop of Canterbury the Bishops of Winchester and Worcester to see this Bull of Revocation take effect and enjoined them not to suffer the Bishop of Salisbury to intermeddle further in the Colledge Affairs or Statutes but that the Bishops of London Lincolne and Rochester and the Chancellor of England or any two or more of them with the Dean and Canons should review alter or new make such Statutes or Ordinances as might be for the utility and advantage of the Colledge This later Bull is dated at Rome 7. Cal. Aug. an Dom. 1485. It is an argument of no small priviledge that if the Archbishop of Canterbury be present in the Chappel of Windesor yet he sits below the Dean nor can he consecrate there without his License And the instance is no less remarkable that at the Solemnity of ratifying the Peace between King Charles the First of ever blessed memory and Lewis the Thirteenth of France the 6. of September 1629. in the Chappel of St. George at Windesor Doctor Matthew Wren then Dean gave the Oath as Dean of this Colledge to the Marquess of Chasteneaus the French Kings Ambassador and not the Archbishop of Canterbury though he was then present By the Statutes of the Colledge the Dean and Chapter are at their yearly Chapters diligently to consider and debate all things that shall fall out or seem fit to be dispatcht in reference both to the Spiritual and Temporal Affairs of the Colledge and whatsoever Ordinances or Determination shall be made at these Chapters not repugnant to the Colledge Statutes all persons belonging thereunto are firmly obliged to observe so far as they are concern'd in them until they happen to be altered by later Resolves of succeeding Chapters Other Notes and Marks of Exemption appears in the Deans taking no Institution from any other Bishop but that his Institution Investiture and Installation into the Custoship Canonship and Prebendship is received from such of the Canons-Resident to whom the King who Collates doth recommend him by his Letters As also in the constant proving of Wills before him or in his absence before his Lieutenant In using the power of Excommunication within their Juâ—â—â—diction which is the Precincts of the Colledge and dispensing with themselves for eating of Flesh in Lent Add to these that the Ordinations for the Chantry Priests were confirmed by the Dean and Chapter not the Bishop of the Diocess so also were the Statutes of the New Commons Nor doth the Dean who hath the cure of Souls as is before noted pay any Synodals or Procurations nor can any of the Kings Chaplains preach in the Chappel of St. George unless he be a Canon there without the Kings special mandate or leave of the Dean and Canons The Dean and Canons send no Delegates to the Synod and when this point fell into debate anno 1640. it was carried in the Negative as being a perfect Novelty and against their Liberties and might intitle them to the payment of Subsidies and consequently bring a new charge upon the Colledge Nor have they share in the Government of the Church as other Deans and Chapters have So that notwithstanding any alteration or dissolution of the Government of the Church here in England by Archbishops Bishops Deans and Chapters this Colledge cannot be concerned more than the Colledges in the Vniversities where there are many nominal Deans Lastly after the Act for Vniformity past an 14. Car. 2. whereby every Clergy-man was bound to subscribe before the Archbishop or his Ordinary the Canons subscribed before the Dean of Windesor he being the Ordinary of the place And though some of them in majorem cautionem subscribed also before the Archbishop of Canterbury yet was it with this Salvo saving the rights and priviledges of this Free Chappel Thus much in relation to the Ecclesiastick Priviledges of the Colledge As to the Temporal and Civil what the Founder granted to it being very large and beneficial in regard he was born here and toucht with a prerogative of affection to this place and hath been since confirm'd by several of his Successors we shall here insert First then the Founder King Edward the Third by his Charter dated the 6. of March in the 27. year of his Reign granted them several Profits Priviledges and Immunities to the effect following That the Custos and Canons and their Successors should for ever be free from payment of any Aid for making the eldest Son of any King of England a Knight and for marrying their eldest Daughter as also of all Aids to the King Contributions and Tallages That whensoever the Clergie of this Realm or of the Province of Canterbury or Tork should give
a Tenth or other Imposition out of their Spiritualities or the Commons of England should give a Tenth or Fifteenth or any other Tax out of their Temporalities or moveable Goods or that the King and his Heirs should cause his own Demain to be taxed or that the Pope should impose any Tax or Imposition upon the Clergy of this Realm and give the same to the King and his Heirs this Colledge with all its Lands and Possessions should be wholly freed thereof That they should be free from any charge of Arraying Soldiers for the service of the King and his Heirs and from sending them for the Custody of the Sea-Coasts and from every Fine or Composition for the same That their Houses as well those within the Castle of Windesor as else-where should be free from any Livery of the Kings Stewards Marshalls Purveyors Officers and Servants and from the like Officers of the Queens or any of their Children or of the Peers or Nobles And that the said Officers should not intermeddle there without the leave of the Custos and Canons and their Successors That no Duke Earl Baron or Nobleman nor any Stewards Marshals Escheators Sheriffs Coroners Bailiffs or Officers nor any other person of what condition soever should upon any colour lodge or stay in the Houses of the Custos or Canons without their consent That they the said Custos and Canons and their Tenants should for ever be free from payment of Toll Paviage Picage Barbicanage Terrage Pontage Murage Passage Paiage Lestage Stallage Tallage Cariage Pesage and from Scot and Geld Hidage Scutage working about Castles Parks Bridges Walls for the Kings Houses And from suits to the County or Hundred Court and Wapentakes Court Leets Murder and Common Amerciaments whether they should happen before the King or any of the Justices of the Bench or Justices Itinerant or other Justices whatsoever and from every other like Custom That they should have within their Lands and Fees the Chattels of all Felons and Fugitives and seize them to their own use That they should have all Fines for Trespasses and all other Contempts and Misdemeanors Fines pro licentia concordandi and for all other causes That they should have all Amerciaments Redemptions Issues and Forfeitures whatsoever Annum Diem Vastum Streppum and all things which might belong to the King and his Heirs thereupon That they should have Wrecks Waiss and Strays within all their Lands and Fees That no Purveyance of Corn Hay Horses Carts Carriages Victuals or any Goods Chattels or any thing whatsoever should be taken by any of the Kings Officers or Ministers in or upon any of their Lands or the Lands of any of their Tenants That they should be free from the payment of any Pension Corrody or other Sustentation to be granted by the King his Heirs or Successors That they should have Free-Warren in all their Demain Lands wheresoever And that although they lay within the bounds of the Kings Forest. That they should have a weekly Market to be held on Wednesdays at their Mannor of Eure in Buckinghamshire and two Fairs to endure for eight days viz. on the Eve and Feast-day of the Apostles Peter and Paul and for two days next following and upon the Eve and Feast-day of St. Peter ad vincula and two days following with all Liberties and Customs to the said Market and Fairs belonging That they should enjoy all their Lands with the Liberties of Soc and Sac Insangthes Vtsangthes and View of Frankepledge with Thewe Pillory and Tumbrel for punishment of Malefactors and power to erect Gallows upon their own soil for Execution of such Malefactors as should fortune to be apprehended within their Jurisdiction That they should be freed and discharged from all Suits and Pleas of the Forest and of all Charges or Fees which the Justices or other Officers of the Forest might demand And from Expeditation of their Doggs and Suits of Court there That they should be free from Gelds Dane-gelds Knights-Fees Payments for Murther and Robbery Building or Repairing of Bridges Castles Parks Pools Walls Sea-banks Causeways and Inclosures and of all Assises Summons Sheriff-aids their Bailiffs or Officers carrying of Treasure and all other Aids as also from the common Assessments and Amerciaments of the County and Hundred and all Actions relating to them That they should be freed from the payment of Ward-penny Aver-penny Tithing-penny and Hundred-penny and discharged from Grithbrech Forstall Homesoken Blod-wite Ward-wite Heng-wite Fight-wite Leyr-wite Lastage Pannage Assart and Waste of the Forest so that such Waste and Offences be not committed in the Forests Woods or Parks of the King his Heirs and Successors and if it should happen so to be that then reasonable satisfaction without imprisonment or grievous recompence should be accepted That they should have return of all Writs and Attachments as well relating to the Pleas of the Crown as other throughout all their Lands or Fees and that no sheriff Bailiff or other Officer should make any Execution of such Writs there unless in default of the Custos and Canons and their Successors That they should have and hold Leets and Law-days for all within their Lands and Fees That they should have cognisance of all Pleas betwixt their Tenants as well of Trespasses and Contracts as others in their own Courts And lastly that they should have and hold Wards Reliefs Escheats Forfeitures and other Profits Issues and Emoluments whatsoever within their own Fees from all their Tenants which might belong to the King or his Heirs and which the King might receive by reason of those Fees in case they were in his own hands as if the Tenants did hold of him or others in Capite of the Crown CHAP. V. THE Institution OF THE MOST NOBLE Order Of the Garter SECT I. The several Opinions touching the occasion of its Institution EDward King of England and of France of that name after the Norman Conquest the Third was the first Founder of this most renowned Order of the Garter And this is not only unanimously attested by our own and other Historians but also by good Authorities and Records of the Order it self The Historians generally agree in the person of the Founder but as to the original occasion that gave beginning to the Order and the time when it was erected there is not small difference among them by reason whereof the truth of both is left so perplext that if we had not clearer light from some other means the world might yet live in ignorance of the verity of either But that we may set down these two particulars more exactly than hitherto hath been done and give a more perfect account of a Military Order whose same hath spread all over the World and been conferr'd on the greatest Princes thereof is our design in this present Work First then as to the occasion of its Institution the opinions of Writers as we said are various The vulgar and more general is That the
Garter of Ioane Countess of Salisbury falling casually off as she danced in a solemn Ball King Edward hastily stooping took it up from the ground whereupon some of his Nobles and Courtiers smiling as at an amorous action and he observing their sportive humour turn'd it off with this reply in French Honi soit Qui mal y Pense but withal added in disdain of their laughter That in a short time they should see that Garter advanced to so high honor and estimation as to account themselves happy to wear it But taking leave to examine this Tradition we shall only make two or three Remarques and then refer it to the judgment of others what credit ought to be given thereto First Sir Iohn Froissart who only among the Writers of that Age speaks of this Institution assigns it no such original as that of the falling of a Ladies Garter Nor is there found any thing to that purpose in our other Historians for the space of two hundred years till Polydor Virgil took occasion to say something of it whose grounds we shall examine immediately Besides it might be expected that some Historian among the French who were so forward to jeer at our King Henry the Fifth's design of invading them with a return of Tennis Balls would not have forborn to register some where or other a scoff at the Ladies Garter especially in a time when the fury of War had dissolv'd all obligations of friendship and civility and opened the mouth of slander Whereto we must add that there is not the least appearance in the original Statutes of this most noble Order to countenance the conceit of such a Feminine Institution no not so much as obliging the Knights-Companions to defend the quarrels of Ladies as the Rules of some Orders then in being enjoin'd nor doth the Author of that piece intituled Institutio clarissimi Ordinis Militaris à prenobili Subligaculo nuncupati written by way of Preface to the Black Book of the Garter let fall the least touch to that purpose As to what Polydor says it is even thence to be noted that he himself is not so confident as to ascertain the person whose Garter it was but warily declining that says it was either the Queens or the Kings Mistress and if it were the later yet doth he with the same caution omit her name and title of dignity both which hath since been supplied but on what authority we find not by some of our modern Historians who call her Ioane Countess of Salisbury and there is as little reason why she should be supposed to be Ioane called also the Fair Maid of Kent whom Edward the black Prince afterwards married inasmuch as no Historian takes the least notice that King Edward the Third ever courted her as a Mistress We suppose our learned Selden points at her when he calls the Lady from whom the Garter slipt Countess of Kent and Salisbury but about the time of the Foundation of the Order of the Garter she in truth was neither for albeit she was Daughter to Edmund of Woodstock Earl of Kent and had been sometime the reputed Wife of William Mountagu second Earl of Salisbury of that Family yet then she could not properly be accounted Countess of Salisbury because she was actually Wife to Sir Thomas Holland one of the first Founders of that Order and so adjudged to be by Pope Clement the Sixth in a controversie depending before him between Sir Thomas and the Earl and for this reason not taken notice of either by Brooke or Vincent in the title of Salisbury to have been his Wife Nor was she yet though afterwards Countess of Kent because her Brother Iohn Earl of Kent at the Institution of this Order was alive and died not till anno 26. E. 3. But that there was a Countess of Salisbury of whom King Edward the Third became greatly enamoured is reported by Sir Iohn Froissart after this manner That this King having relieved a Castle belonging to the Earl of Salisbury in the North of England wherein his Countess had been besieged by the Scots the Earl himself being at that time Prisoner in France upon sight of her extraordinary beauty fell in love with her but she so virtuously demeaned her self towards the King during his short stay there that he declined further sollicitation Howbeit some time after the King out of desire to see her saith the same Author proclaimed a solemn Justs in London whither this Countess and many other Ladies being invited came Froissart names not the Castle wherein this Countess lay when the Scots besieged it but only gives this note upon it That the King gave the same Castle to her Husband for his good service past when he first married her being then but a Knight The name of the place being left thus by him in the dark those who hitherto sought after it have but roved at it with uncertain guesses But upon more diligent search we have hit the mark and find it was the Castle of Wark upon Tweed in the County of Northumberland upon the Borders of England towards Scotland which King Edward had so bestowed upon Sir William Mountague afterwards created Earl of Salisbury for his life together with the Mannor Lands and Tenements within the Liberty of the said Mannor This Castle being grown very ruinous and the said Sir William undertaking the charge of the repair which hapned to be very great the King thereupon granted the same anew to him for life by the service of one Knights Fee the remainder after his death to his Son Iohn and the Heirs of his body lawfully begotten to hold by the foresaid service and if he dyed without such issue then to the right Heirs of Sir William for ever Though then it should be admitted that this Countess of Salisbury was the Kings Mistress yet must it be noted that she was Wife to William Mountague created Earl of Salisbury anno 11. E. 3. Mother to William the before mentioned second Earl that her Christian name was Katherine not Alice as Froissart nor Ioane as others call her and Daughter to William Lord Granston a Nobleman of Burgundy and that she died anno 28. Ed. 3. and lies buried at Bysham Abbey in Berkeshire But that the whole story may appear no otherwise than indeed it is a Fable we shall here insert the opinion of a late learned Writer who hath taken no small pains to satisfie himself and the world in this particular This saith Doctor Heylin I take to be a vain and idle Romance derogatory both to the Founder and the Order first published by Polydor Virgil a Stranger to the Affairs of England and by him taken upon no better ground than Fama vulgi the tradition of the common people too trifling a foundation to so great a building common bruit being so infamous an Historian that wise men neither report after it
of Martial Feats and other Publick Exercises there to be held proper to the place and occasion According to which Invitation there came over at the appointed time sundry Knights and other brave Martialisis out of desire to signalize their valour and what made the Solemnity more glorious King Edward's Queen attended with three hundred of the fairest Ladies adorned with all imaginable gallantry were there likewise present SECT IV. Of the Patrons of the Order KIng Edward the Third upon his Instituting this Princely Colledge of a select number of Knights did according to the custom and opinion of that Age make choice of several Patrons to this his most noble Order under whose protection Himself and all the Knights-Companions together with the Affairs of the Order might be defended conserved and governed The first and chiefest Patron that he elected for this end was the holy Trinity which though indeed it be the Creator and Governor of all things yet nevertheless was in a more especial manner invocated to the aid and assistance of this Order Nor was it in those times accounted any derogation to God or his divine worship but rather on the contrary a great addition thereunto that what he is alone the giver of should be desired and implored by their means through whom he is well pleased to be sought unto Upon which consideration this religious and pious King being singularly affected to the blessed Virgin Mary though she was accounted the general Mediatrix and Protectress to all men and upon all occasions yet did he more peculiarly intitle her to the Patronage of this most noble Order And no less was King Edward the Fourth in a special manner devoted towards the same blessed Virgin insomuch as he thought it necessary that some additional Ceremonies within the Order should be observed by Himself and the Knights-Companions to her peculiar honor and thereupon Ordained That on her five Solemnities the Knights-Companions should annually as was wont and accustomed at the yearly Feast of St. George wear the peculiar Habit of the Order as long as Divine Service was celebrating unless they had sufficient cause of excuse bearing on the right shoulder of their Robes a golden figure of the Virgin Mary and further that they should go in the same manner and Habit upon all the Sundays throughout the year and lastly that on the same days for ever they should say five Pater Nosters with as many Ave Maria's Thirdly Saint George of Cappadocia a most choice Champion of Christ and famous Martyr was also chosen one of the Patrons to this Order and that not so much because in his life he was a Candidate of the Christian Faith a real Professor and a sincere Defendor thereof or for that he was an armed Soldier or Knight of Christ but much more because in those Wars which were waged by Christians against the Infidels he by several appearances shewed his presence as a most certain encourager and assistant to the Christians the relations of some of which Visions may be seen at large elsewhere There is no need we should in this Work engage at all in asserting the History of Saint George against those who will neither allow him either a place in Heaven or a being in the Church since that is both learnedly and judiciously maintained to our hand out of the venerable Records of Antiquity and Church-History by the elaborate endeavours of the late reverend Divine Dr. Peter Heylin in a particular Tract The like pains we are eased of in avouching and assuring him to be the special Patron Protector Defendor and Advocate of this Realm of England and manifesting in what veneration he hath been held abroad especially among the Eastern Churches by the Pen of our most learned Selden To whose testimonies we shall only add that this Title of Patron to our Nation is given to St. George by the Founder of this most noble Order in a Patent granted to the Deans and Canons of the Chappels of St. Stephen at Westminster and St. George at Windesor which dischargeth them from payment of Tenths for the Churches appropriate to those Chappels that were or should be given by the Clergie to Him and his Successors As also by King Henry the Eighth in the Preamble of his Statutes Nay further that he was likewise called our Nations Patron in relation to the Spiritual Militia of this Kingdom And though in general he is stiled the Principal Patron of the Affairs of Christendom and a Tutelar Guardian of military men yet among all Christians the English did the best and in England the Founder of this most noble Order in making particular choice of such a Captain and Patron under whose conduct to fight to wit a Captain so approved and tryed by such high testimonies as he had given In particular relation to whom the Knights-Companions had bestowed on them the title of Equites Georgiani St. George's Knights and the Order it self came to be stiled Ordo divi Sancti Georgii the Order of St. George It is worthy of observation that du Chesne a French Writer acknowledges it was by the special Invocation of St. George that King Edward the Third gained the battel of Crescy which afterward calling to mind he founded saith he to his honor a Chappel within the Castle of Windesor But if we may go higher and credit our Harding it seems King Arthur paid St. George particular honors for he advanced his Picture in one of his Banners and this was about 200 years after his Martyrdom and very early for a Country so remote from Capadocia to have him in so great estimation Lastly The Founder added to these a fourth Patron whose Name himself bore namely Saint Edward the Confessor sometime King of England and his Predecessor by which choice the Patronage of the Order belongs also to him And we find he was wont to be invocated by this noble Founder as well as Saint George at such time as he found himself in any great streight of which a memorable instance is recorded by Thomas Walsingham who reports that at a Skirmish neer Calice anno Dom. 1349. King Edward in great heat of anger and grief drew out his Sword and most passionately cried out Ha Saint Edward Ha Saint George which his Soldiers hearing ran presently unto him and rushing violently upon the Enemy put many of them to the Sword But in further declaration of electing all these for Patrons to the Order we find them ranked together in the Preamble of the Charter of Foundation of Windesor Colledge granted by King Edward the Third though in the Preamble to his Statutes of the Order and to King Henry the Fifth's Statutes Saint Edward the Confessor is omitted nevertheless in the Preamble to Henry the Eighth's Statutes he is there remembred with the rest SECT V. The Honor and Reputation thereof BEfore we leave this Chapter we
decease of such Knight-Companion And yet besides these three Bodies most eminently known by the title of Statutes there was another drawn up and published anno 7. E. 6. the Reformation of Religion here in England giving the occasion but it being within few Months repealed by Queen Mary his Sister and Successor before it received the life of Execution and not since revived we suppose it not proper to rank it in the Appendix or make any use thereof in the following Discourse In the Month of December 1666. the Right Reverend Father in God Matthew Wren late Lord Bishop of Ely shewed me a Manuscript compiled by himself about the year 1631. being at that time Register of this most Noble Order wherein by way of Comment upon King Henry the Eighth's Statutes he briefly shews out of the Statutes and Annals of the Order what alteration there hath been in the Law of the Garter both before and since It is a work composed with a great deal of judgment and exceeding useful and had it been my good hap to have met therewith before I had so neer finished this Work the ready directions therein would have eased me of much toil whilst I was about the composing it SECT III. Several endeavours for Reforming the Statutes since the Reign of King Henry the Eighth AS the Kings of this Realm immediately at their attaining the Crown do become Soveraigns of this most Noble Order of the Garter and consequently the Supream Law and Interpreters thereof so is the regulation of the whole their undoubted Prerogative and this hath been evidenced in nothing more fully than from their constant course in exercising the power not only of making and establishing but changing and altering the Laws and Statutes thereof which upon interest of Religion pleasure of the Soveraign change of times or any other fit or necessary Occasion hath from time to time been done by them Upon this ground was it that King Edward the Sixth went about to alter and reform such things in preceding Statutes as seemed not consistent with the Religion he had established in England To which purpose at a Chapter holden at Greenwich the 23. of April in the 3. year of his Reign it was agreed That the Lord St. John the Earl of Arundel and Sir William Paget should peruse over the Statutes of the Garter and that the same should be reformed and made agreeable to the Kings Majesty's other proceedings by the advice of the Duke of Somerset Lord Protector and other Companions of this Noble Order This was seconded by another Order made also in Chapter at Greenwich on St. Georges day in the following year where it was agreed That the Book of Statutes should be reformed and thereupon the Soveraign delivered to the whole Company a Book wherein was contained certain Statutes by the same to be corrected and reformed as they thought best until the next Chapter But it seems nothing was as yet done in pursuance of either of these Orders for at the next Feast on the 24. of April anno 5. E. 6. another Order past impowering the Duke of Somerset the Marquess of Northampton the Earls of Warwick Arundel Bedford and Wiltshire to peruse over the Statutes and other Books of the Order and the same to be reformed as aforesaid This third Order it seems took more effect than the former for thereupon a new Body of Laws was collected together wherein some things were reformed others newly added but in effect the Laws of the Order very much altered and published March 17. anno 7. E. 6. But this King dying within four Months after the very first thing Queen Mary his Sister took care for in reference to the Affairs of this Order was to see these new statutes abrogated and made void To which purpose in a Chapter held at St. Iames's House the 27. of September next following her coming to the Crown it was among other things Decreed and Ordained That the said Laws and Ordinances which were in no sort convenient to be used and so impertinent and tending to novelty should be abrogated and disanulled and no account to be made of them for the future And for the speedy execution of this Decree command was then also given to Sir William Petre who that day was admitted Chancellor of the Order to see that they should be speedily expunged out of the Book of Statutes and forthwith defaced left any memory of them should remain to posterity and only those Decrees and Ordinances which her Father and his royal Predecessors had established should be retained and observed It may be also noted that in this particular of Reformation King Philip her Husband appeared no less zealous for on the 5. of August an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. which was the third day after he had been invested with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order himself being presâ—nt at a Chapter in Windesor Castle it was then Ordained That all Acts and Decrees being recorded in divers places of the Great Book to wit the Black Book of the Order which were repugnant and disagreeable either with the ancient and received Statutes of the Order or else with the Laws of the Realm should clearly be abolished and taken away by the Marquess of Winchester the Earls of Arundel and Pembroke and the Lord Paget And we no sooner see Queen Elizabeth ascending the Throne but shortly after on St. George's day in the 2. year of her Reign a view of the Statutes is committed by Commission to four of the Knights-Companions namely the Marquess of Northampton the Earls of Arundel and Pembroke and the Lord Howard of Effingham Who were thereby impowered to read over and consider those Statutes and being so read over and viewed to consider with a watchful care and diligence if any of them were disagreeable to the Religion Laws and Statutes of this Realm and if any such were found the same to be faithfully represented to the Soveraign to the end that She with the Knights-Companions might establish such Decree concerning them as she should think fit Whether any thing was done pursuant hereunto or not doth not appear in the Annals of the Order or any where else that we have seen nor do we conceive there was or that this Soveraign saw much cause to alter the frame of those Statutes which King Henry the Eighth had established and Queen Mary confirmed since the Books of Statutes delivered to the Knights-Companions at their Installations throughout her Reign were no other than Transcripts of her Father's Body of Statutes and besides the practice of her time was generally pursuant to the direction therein except in some few things now and then added or altered at future Chapters when there arose new cause for so doing of which we shall give an account as the matter occurs After her Reign King Iames her Successor observing the obscurity and disagreement of some passages among the Statutes
began likewise to be cut thereon insomuch as even until these days the Garter is to be seen thus represented upon all the Monumental Portraictures of those who were since Companions of this most Noble Order And albeit this Princely Ensign of the Order was at first designed for an Ornament to the left Legs of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions yet was not its use confined only thereto but extended to some other particulars For in the next place it was and that ancienly also made use of to incircle the Scutcheon of St. George's Arms worn by the Soveraign and Knights-Companions on the left shoulder of their Mantles who within a short time after took it to surround each of their proper Coats of Arms which usage their Successors in this most Noble Order have retained as a peculiar priviledge but not permitted to any other except the Prelate of the Garter their principal Officer The first Example which hath occurr'd to our view is the before mentioned Monument of Sir Simon Burley where on the front towards the head is a Scutcheon of his Arms impaled with his first Wives set within a Garter wanting the Impress but another having the same impalment placed below the Feet is surrounded with a Collar of SS of the fashion with that about his neck The Monument also of Ioane Wife to Ralph Nevill Earl of Westmerland Daughter to Iohn a Gaunt Duke of Lancaster who died on the Feast-day of St. Brice anno 1410. raised on the South side of the Quire in the Cathedral Church of Lincolne hath the Arms of Nevill impaled with those belonging to the said Ioane incircled with a Garter And by these two among other Examples it appears to have been the usage about those times to surround Scutcheons of Arms and other Devices with a Collar of SS also for so on this great Ladies Monument is there such a Collar fashioned like that of Sir Burley's placed about a square whereon what was painted doth not now appear Another ancient instance is that Scutcheon viz. Sable three Ostrich Feathers Argent surrounded with the Garter set up in the Glass Windows of Greenwich Church in Kent by Humfry Duke of Gloucester and supported with a Greyhound and an Antilope It is said that these three Feathers were the Badge of King Henry the Fourth which he had from Iohn a Gaunt Duke of Lancaster his Father who bore them for his Device as might be seen not long since in the North Window against his before mentioned Monument in St. Paul's London and placed in a Field Sable as here but the Pens were powdred with Ermyns for a difference from the Prince's Feather The King likewise so also the House of Somerset gave the White Ostrich Feather for a Device but all the difference lay in the Pen for the Kings Pen was Or the Princes Argent the Duke of Lancasters Ermyn and the Duke of Somersets Compony Argent and Azure The Arms of Sir Lewis Robsort Lord Bourchier one of the Knights of this Order Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Fifth are to be seen painted within a Garter on each side his Monument in St. Paul's Chappel in Westminster Abbey Afterwards we find at the Interment of Richard Duke of York Father to King Edward the Fourth slain at the Battel of Wakefield that every corner of the Majesty Scutcheon set over the Image of the defunct had a Scutcheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly and four Angels Gold holding the Arms within a Garter In like manner some of the Scutheons prepared for the Funeral of Iohn Viscount Wells who married Cicely third Daughter to King Edward the Fourth and died the 9. of February anno 14. H. 7. were surrounded with the Garter and so were others having his Ladies Arms of both Metal and Colour At the Interment of Thomas Duke of Norfolk in Thetford Abbey who dyed anno 16. H. 8. there was provided a Shield of his Arms within a Garter and a Coronet set over it A Target also of the Arms of George Earl of Shrewsbury within a Garter was born at his Funeral anno 33. H. 8. It was the custom begun with us about the Reign of King Henry the Seventh when the Obsequies of any Forreign Prince were celebrated here in England to paint the Scutcheon of such Princes Arms within the Collar of that Order whereof he was Soveraign or a Fellow-Companion for instance At the Obsequies of the French King Charles the Eighth celebrated in the Cathedral of St. Paul's London the Scutcheons of the Arms of France were placed within the Collar of the Order of Saint Michael of which he was Soveraign At each end of the Hearse when the Obsequies of Iohn King of Portugal were kept in St. Paul's Cathedral there was among others one great Scutcheon of his Arms within the Collar of the Golden Fleece wrought with Metal upon Wax in regard he was one of the Knights of that Order The Obsequies of the Emperor Charles the Fifth being performed in Westminster Abbey the 22. and 23. days of December anno 1558. there were ten great Scutcheons compassed with Garters to shew he was a Fellow and Knight-Companon of this Order And upon the same account where any Forreign Princes were not only Soveraigns of one Order but Companions of another their Herses were garnished with Scutcheons of their proper Arms surrounded with the Collars or principal Badges of both those Orders Hereupon we find at the Obsequies of Francis the First the French King celebrated the 19. of Iune in St. Paul's Londâ—n anno 1. E. 6. the Herse was adorned with the Scutcheons of the Arms of France placed both within the Garter of St. George and Collar of St. Michael's Order in regard he had been a Fellow of the one and Soveraign of the other At the Obsequies performed for Henry the Second of France on the 9. of September anno 1. Eliz. in St. Paul's also there were some Scutcheons of his Arms incircled both with the Garter and Collar of the Golden Fleece he having been a Knight-Companion of both these Orders under the Joysts was a Majesty Scutcheon of Black Taffaty of this Kings Arms within a Garter crowned with an Imperial Grown This Scutcheon was garnished in eight places with eight Rundles and therein his Impress Donec totum impleat Orbem with three Crescents and two D's of the Roman Letter linked back to back and in several other places of the Herse were fastned other Scutcheons of his Arms within this principal Ensign of the Garter King Henry the Eighth was first of the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order who introduced into his Great Seal the Scutcheon of his Arms incircled within a Garter as may be seen placed on either side of his Portraicture sitting in his Royal Throne Since his Reign all succeeding Soveraigns have born their Arms within the Garter not only in their Great and Privy
George's Feather three small middlemost wanting 2 In his Forehead 1 In his Breast-plate four faucet Diamonds of a reasonable bigness 4 In the right Arm faucet big 4 In the left Arm 4 In his Baces of a big sort 4 Thigh Knee Leg and Foot one in each 4 The Horses head in the forehead a faucet Diamond 1 In his Crest very small beside two wanting 5 In his Mane four lozenge Diamonds 4 In his Neck 1 In his Bridle 4 small one wanting 3 On his shoulder two square and two lozenge Diamonds of a bigger size 4 On his buttock one square Diamond and eight about on his Traps and Crupper six four wanting on the border of his saddle behind 21 Four square Diamonds large at the skirts and leg 4 Between the fore legs one fair square Diamond 1 The Dragon's forehead 1 In his Wing and Body faucet Diamonds one wanting 9 Total of the George are just 87 This George with the Collar was sold by the Trustees for sale of the late Kings Goods to the before named Thomas Beauchamp Of what account this Noble Ensign of Honor the Collar hath been with the Soveraigns and Knight-Companions not only of the Order of the Garter but other Military Orders may be observed from the Pictures of some of them as also their Seals Coyns and Medals which later passing up and down after a publick manner proclaim its honor throughout the world for in these they have been pleased to exhibit as well their Effigies as Scutcheons of Arms incircled therewith and also the Symbols of their several Orders pendant thereto There is a Picture hanging in his Majesties Gallery at Whitehall of Philip Duke of Burgundy Founder of the Golden Fleece adorned with the Collar of that Order And the leading example of the like representation in Seals was first given by a Successor of his above 180 years since as appears from the great Seal of Maximilian and Philip his Son Archdukes of Austria Burgundia c. fixed to the agreement of Peace made between them and the Flemings an 1485. wherein the Pictures of both these Princes are represented wearing their Collars of the Golden Fleece and this fashion hath been since continued in Seals by their descendents Kings of Spain Soveraigns of that Order The French King Lewis the Eleventh after he had instituted the Order of St. Michael caused his Picture to be drawn hitherto preserved at Fountain-bleau with the Collar of that Order the Copy of which François de Mezeray having exhibited in his History of France we thence made a draught of it In like manner in a Picture of Ame the Tenth Duke of Savoy now hanging in the Gallery at Whitehall is represented the ancient Collar of the Annunciade and thereon the Motto in old Characters used at the Foundation of that Order All which we have caused to be etch'd Tab. 1. for the Readers satisfaction together with the Medals made upon the Coronation of King Charles the First at Westminster and of the present Soveraign there also on the Feast day of St. George Patron to this most Noble Order of the Garter an 1661. in both which the Collar of the Garter may be seen placed over their Royal Robes Soon after the Institution of the Order of the Holy Ghost the French Kings were represented wearing the Collars both of St. Michael and the Holy Ghost it being Ordained by the Statutes of the later Order that whosoever should be honored with both Orders should wear their Collars together and perhaps upon the same ground it was thought fit that the Collars of both the Garter and the Thistle should be exprest in the Coronation Medal of King Charles the First in Scotland an 1633. And as the Soveraigns so the Knights-Companions of several Orders have assumed this manner of adorning their Effigies with the Collar of that Order whereof they were Fellows the Copies of some of their Medals and Coyns are also exprest in Tab. 2. that is to say the Funeral Medal of Lewis King of Hungary Knight and Companion of the Golden Fleece another Medal of Iames the Fourth King of Scotland Knight of the Order of St. Michael stamped at such time as he invaded England an 1513. one of Christierne the Second King of Denmark upon his Expedition against the Swedes as also the Dollars of George Duke of Saxony Henry Duke of Brunswick and a piece of Gold of Sigismund the Fourth King of Poland which last is now in his Majesties rich Cabinet of Medals And in like manner are extant the Pictures of divers Knights-Companions of the Garter in Painting Limning and Sculpture adorned with the Collars of that Order And to make this Noble Ensign become ornamental to the Arms also both of Soveraigns and Knights they have been placed sometimes with their Quarterings within it the first we find ordered in this manner was a Seal of Charles the bold Duke of Burgundy Chief and Soveraign of the Order of the Golden Fleece put to an Instrument dated anno 1470. and whom we observe to have adorned the neck of the Lion of Flanders therewith in another of his Seals as in Tab. 3. The Chiefs of other Orders did the like as may be seen from other examples of Coyns and Medals in the same Table But the Soveraigns of the most Noble Order of the Garter usually incircled their Arms not within the Collar of the Order but the Royal Garter that being its principal Ensign This led on the custom to the Fellows and Companions of other Orders to encompass their Arms with the Collars both in Coyns Medals c. examples of some are added by the Graver in Tab. 4. Among these is the draught of a Seal of Charles Count Palatine of the Rhine incircled both with the Garter and Collar of the Order and is the first example we have met with wherein both these Ensigns are used together The last in the 4. Table is the full Atchievement of Bernard de Foix de la Valette Duke of Aspernon c. set beneath his Effigies graved at Paris by P. Van Schuppen where his Arms and Quarterings are encompassed with the chiefest Ensigns of those three Orders whereof he was a Brother and Companion And here it is proper to observe that the more ancient the Order whose chief Ensign is after this manner represented the neerer ought it be set to the Scutcheon of Arms being the more honorable place and consequently a great mistake was committed in marshalling the Collars of the several Orders about the Arms of the Duke of Chevereux in his Plate remaining over his Stall at Windesor where the Collars of St. Michael and of the Holy Ghost are both placed neerer to his Scutcheon than is the Garter SECT VIII Collars of SS IT will not be amiss in this place since there are now in use with us several sorts of Collars worn as Badges of lower and inferior Honors some of which are adorned with part
of the Collar of the Garter and vulgarly called Collars of SS to note down a few things concerning them having first given a more exact account as to their antiquity than yet hath been made publick among us Georgius Wicelius informs us that he found a Book remaining in the Library at Fulda where in the life of the two Brothers Simplicius and Faustinus both Senators and suffered Martyrdom under Dioclesian is a description of the Society of Saint Simplicius consisting of persons noble in their own Families and so coming to describe the Collar used as the Note and Badge of their Society he says thus It was the custom of those persons to wear about their necks Silver Collars composed of double SS which noted the name of Saint Simplicius between these double SS the Collar contained 12 small plates of Silver in which were engraved the 12 Articles of the Crede together with a single Tresoyle The Image of Saint Simplicius hung at the Collar and from it 7 Plates representing the 7 gifts of the Holy Ghost As to the manner of their suffering it is thus set down in an old Legend They were commanded to undergo the sentence of death their Bodies to be bound together by the neck to a Stone and sent to the Bridge over the Tiber in Rome and thence thrown into the River All which was executed upon them the 287. year after the Incarnation of our Saviour And 't is probable that to these Collars the passage in Walsingbam cited by Mr. Selden to this purpose should refer where speaking of the Earl of Kent's coming to Sunning neer Reading in Berkshire where Richard the Second's Queen then lay to comfort her with the assurance that her Husband was then at liberty to the end he might gain credit to his relation forthwith pluckt off the Collars from some there present that wore them leting them know they ought not to wear a Badge so particularly relative to Henry the Fourth In the ancient creation of an Esquire in England part of the Ceremony was that the King put about his neck a Silver Collar of SS as an Ensign of that Dignity and our learned Selden contemns not the authority of that old Ballad The Canner of Camworth to prove the making of Esquires in King Edward the Fourth's Reign by bestowing such Collars But that the Golden Collar was the undoubted Badge of a Knight may be instanced in a multitude of Examples deduced from the Monuments of persons of that Degree in the Reigns of Henry the Sixth Edward the Fourth Henry the Seventh Henry the Eighth and since and so justly and legally appropriate thereto that in the Act of Parliament made for reformation of Apparel there is a Proviso entred That Knights notwithstanding might publickly wear a Gold Collar of SS though since it hath grown out of fashion Andrew Favin tells us that our King Henry the Fifth Instituted an Order surnamed Knights of the SS on the day of the Martyrs St. Crispine and Crispianus of which Institution though he found nothing mentioned in our English Histories yet out of the Chronicle of I. Iuvenal des Vrsins where it treats of the Battel of Agin-Court he collected this following relation The King of England exhorted his men and commanded that if any of them had trespassed against another they should be reconciled and confess to the Priests that were in their company otherwise no good could happen to them in their undertakings He further exhorted them to be civil in their march and to do their duty well and thus agreed with them That all those of their company who were not Gentlemen he would make them so and give them Warrants for it and have them thence forward enjoy such Priviledges as the Gentlemen of England had and to the end they should be particularly known from other he gave them leave to wear a Collar powdered with the letter S. Among the variety of Collars of SS now in use with us there are these following differences in Figure and Fashion The Lord Mayor of London's Collar is Gold having a knot like one of those which tye the Garters together in the great Collar of the Order inserted between two SS and they again placed between two Roses viz. a White Rose within a Red and in the middle before the Breast is a large Portcullis whereat hangs a most rich Jewel set with fair and large Diamonds The Collars of the Lords Chief Iustices of both the Benches and the Chief Baron of the Exchequer are in memory of the before mentioned Saint Simplicius a Senator and consequently a Gown-man formed of the Letter S and a Knot alternately having a Rose set in that part of it which falls out to be in the middle of their Breasts and another on their Backs the five Flowers of these Roses are made of five large Pearls Those Collars which appertain to the Kings and Heralds of Arms so likewise to the Serjeants at Arms having been bestowed by former Kings and renewed to them by his present Majesty to be worn upon all days of solemn attendance for his honor are also composed of SS linked together in the middle of the Breast is a Rose and another in the middle of the Back at each of which hang three small drops of Silver But the SS in the Collars worn by the Kings of Arms are made somewhat bigger than the others and in that part lying on either shoulder â— a Portcullis taken in between the SS which are wanting in the rest The general difference between the Collars appropriate to the Degrees before named is this All such persons as are honored with Knighthood have allowed them Collars of Silver gilt but to Esquires those of Silver only and therefore he that is created an Herald is also in part of that Ceremony made an Esquire by putting on a Collar of SS of Silver about his neck and so is a Serjeant at Arms. The Kings of England have sometimes heretofore drawn a Collar of SS about their Arms in like manner as we have shewed how the Garter doth surround them and we have seen impression of King Henry the Eight's Privy Signet whereon his Royal Arms crowned are incircled with a Collar of SS to the lower end of which is affixed two Portcullisses SECT IX The lesser George WE do not find among the Records of the Order that the Image of St. George was at any time worn by the Soveraign or Knights-Companions before the Breast or under the right Arm as now used until the 13. year of King Henry the Eighth But then that Soveraign past a Decree in Chapter held at Greenwich the morrow after St. George's day with consent of the Knights-Companions present to this effect That every Knight of the Order should wear loosely before his Breast the Image of St. George in a Gold Chain or otherwise in a Ribband the same to be thence forward placed within
and for Bilson by a like Warrant an 41. of the same Queen About the 12. year of King Charles the First the Prelate and Chancellor petitioned the Soveraign to restore them their ancient right and estimation in relation to their Robes and Badges of Honor upon their outward Garments whereupon it was Ordered in a Chapter held the 18. of April an 13. Car. 1. being the Feast-day celebrated by prorogation for the year 1636. among many other things relating to the Honor of this most Noble Order That the Knights-Commissioners newly established by that Chapter should consider of the Robes to be worn by the Prelate and Chancellor and certifie the Soveraign the ancient Colour and Form But we have not met with any thing further done in relation thereunto during that Soveraign's Reign nor until after the happy Restauration of the present Soveraign and then by Warrant under the Signet of the Order dated Feb. 19. an 13. Car. 2. the Prelate had assigned him for his Livery of the Order one Robe of Purple Velvet containing 18 yards and 10 yards of White Taffaty for lining as also a Scutcheon of St. George within a Garter wrought with Letters and Purls of Damask Gold and Pearls having Laces Buttons and Tassels of Purple Silk and Venice Gold but what inducements the Soveraign had for changing the Colour from Murrey to Purple we have not heard An Account being thus given of the Prelates Robe it follows that we note at what times he is enjoined to wear it concerning which it is set down in express Text That he should be obliged to wear it yearly on the Vigil and day of St. George wheresoever he is at his Liberty whether it be in Parliament or any other solemn occasion or Festival whatsoever The Honors conferr'd on this Officer are That his Place in all Proceedings and Ceremonies of the Order is on the right hand of the Chancellor That he may marshal his Arms within the ennobled Garter and accordingly hath it been customary for the Prelate to surround them impaled with those of the See of Winchester with this Noble Ensign He hath allowed him convenient Lodgings within the Castle of Windesor and these are in a Tower situate on the North side of the Castle in the middle Ward called Winchester-Tower And as often as he shall come thither or to any other place at the Soveraign's command either to celebrate the Solemnity of St. George or do any act or thing belonging to the Order he ought to have allowed him of the Court-Livery for himself and Servants according to the rate that Earls resident in Court are used to have Lastly at a Chapter held the 27. of April anno 2. Car. 1. this Officer so also the Chancellor had the Priviledge granted to wear upon the left part of his Cloak Coat and Riding Cassock at all times when he should not wear his Robe and in all Places and Assemblies a Scutcheon of the Arms of St. George but not enriched with Pearls or Stones That the wearing thereof might be an open testimony to the World of the honor he held from this most Noble Order But not long after there was some restraint put upon this Act though I do not find it repealed SECT II. The Institution of the Chancellor's Office his Oath Robe Badge and Pension AT the Institution of this most Noble Order The Common Seal was ordained to remain in the custody of whomsoever the Soveraign should please nevertheless such person is expresly appointed to be one of the Knights-Companions Among them in after times Sir Iohn Robertsack to whom its custody was commited by Decree in Chapter an 1. H. 6. is stiled Custos Sigilli Ordinis and within a few lines in the Book and Page now cited the same Chapter still sitting there is mention made also of the Chancellor where though the reference be not to Sir Iohn Robertsack by express Name yet in all likelihood is intended to him the Seal of the Order being at his Nomination delivered into his keeping And though in the course of the Annals there recorded this Title is given to Sir Iohn Robertsack preceding the entry of the Decree which constituted him Keeper of the seal yet is it probable his nomination past one of the first things in the Chapter after which the Register might justly afford him that Title though not as yet drawn up into an Order That work being commonly done after the Chapters were broke up But King Edward the Fourth finding it necessary to settle the Office of Chancellor of the Garter in a person distinct from the Knights-Companions and subservient to them Ordered in a Chapter held at his Palace of Westminster the 4. of November in the 16. year of his Reign That the Seal of the Order should be delivered to Richard Beauchamp then Bishop of Salisbury to keep during pleasure and he to be called Chancellor of this most Noble Order Not long after this King by Letters Patent under the Great Seal of England bearing Teste at Westminster the 10. day of October in the 15. year of his Reign declared That though among the Officers of the Order of the Garter the Office of Chancellor was not appointed by the Founder's Statutes yet was it nevertheless very lawful and necessary And therefore did Ordain that for the advancement and good of the Order in those Affairs there should be constituted an Officer named Chancellor And forasmuch as this Office was great and of great charge and required an able and dextrous person it was his further pleasure that none should be admitted thereinto unless he were of Ecclesiastical Dignity that is to say a Bishop Moreover considering the Chappel of St. George in the Castle of Windesor was founded and established within the Diocess of Salisbury and having regard to the prudence and diligence of Richard Beauchamp then Bishop of that Diocess who out of meer love towards the Order gave himself the leisure daily to attend the advancement and progress of that goodly Work wherewith the King was then in hand in the Castle of Windesor for enlarging the Chappel there He did therefore likewise Ordain and Establish the said Bishop for the term of his life Chancellor of the Order and did further Will and Ordain that after his decease his Successors Bishops of Salisbury should always have and hold the said Office of Chancellor Nevertheless in this Patent there is a Proviso that the Kings Concession should be put in execution by the advice of the Knights-Compaenions and without prejudice of the Bishop of Winchester in those things which touching the Order ought by the Statutes of Institution to belong unto him This Office being thus conferred upon Richard Beauchamp personally for term of life and perpetually to the succeeding Bishops of the See of Salisbury divers of his Successors some of whom are remembred in the Black
upon this occasion was as followeth My Lord IT hath pleased the Lords Knights-Commissioners for the Garter to meet upon Thursday last the first day of this Month where in the first place I presented your Lordships Petition to his Majesty and read the Order of Reference upon it made in Chapter and offered unto their consideration the authentick Vouchers to every part sent me by your Lordship and urged your Claim as far as if it had been my own both by succession of Bishops of Salisbury in the Office of Chancellor until Henry the Eighth and of the first Grant made under the Broad Seal and of continual renewing thereof in all the Charters of Bishops since to your Lordship and all other arguments which either my wit could present or to which by sincerity and your trust I was obliged But could not induce their Lordships to view them nor to make any report upon the cause all the answer I obtained was that it was not proper for me to be the Advocate nor for them to hear where I could not be furnished with a reply on your part if they found cause to except against any part of the title and so they would not judge you by any prejudice But commanded me to signifie to your Lordship that whensoever your occasions should bring you to London or the Court that they would hear you and from you only receive the information And that when your Lordship should call upon them they would give you such an answer as the justice of your cause should merit I am sorry to write your Lordship so weak effects but I desire you to believe that I have proceeded with all faith and integrity and that I could do no more Of this proceeding I acquainted his Grace my Lord Archbishop of Canterbury who did think it fit that I should signifie to you how the business stood that you might be the better prepared against your coming to London where I shall be ready to do you all service in my power and until then will keep your Papers safe for your use Vnless his Majesty to whom I purpose to render an account of the business make a new Order for more expedition which I believe will not be done before your coming or the next Chapter In hope and desire to be of more use to your Lordship when you shall make your own Claim or in any other of your commands I shall ever rest Your Lordships most humble servant Tho. Rowe St. Martins-Lane 6. Feb. 1637. After which we find not that the Knights-Commissioners met either upon this or any other Affair relating to the Order before the Feast of St. George begun to be held at Windesor the 20. of May an 14. Car. 1. and to that being added the Ceremonies of the present Soveraign's Installation the Bishop of Salisbury thought it not convenient to interrupt any part of that great Solemnity with the consideration of this Affair and the Scotch War shortly after breaking forth and troubles growing high at home the further prosecution was laid aside and not revived until the 19. of November an 21. Car. 2. when Seth Ward now Lord Bishop of Salisbury took encouragement upon the former grounds and the Soveraign's favour to set on foot this Claim by a Petition presented in Chapter then held at Whitehall where after a full debate and consideration had of the justness of his Claim he obtained the following Decree for re-establishment of this Office on the Bishop of that See upon the first vacancy At a Chapter of the most Noble Order of the Garter held by his Majesty Soveraign and the most noble Companions hereafter named in the Red Chamber next the Bed-Chamber in Whitehall the nineteenth of November 1669. Present His Majesty Soveraign His Royal Highness the Duke of York Duke of Ormond Earl of Oxford Earl of Manchester Prince Rupert Earl of Bristol Earl of Sandwich Duke of Monmouth Officers Prelate the Bishop of Winchester Officers Register Garter Usher The Soveraign then declared That the reason of calling this Chapter was to consider of the pretensions of Dr. Seth Ward Bishop of Salisbury exhibited in a Petition concerning the Title and Claim of himself and his Successors unto the Office of Chancellor of the most Noble Order of the Garter when the same should become void the Bishop grounding the equity of his Claim upon a Charter first granted by King Edward the Fourth in the 15. year of his Reign unto Richard Beauchamp Bishop of Salisbury and his Successors for ever which Charter hath been since confirmed under the Great Seal of England by other Kings and Queens and particularly by King Charles the First of ever blessed memory hereupon the Bishop being called in and commanded to produce his proofs to make good that his pretension accordingly the Bishop humbly offered an authentique Copy of the original Charter of the said King Edward the Fourth renewed and confirmed by the said King Charles the First in the fourth year of his Reign The which being read and duly considered together with the Objections to the contrary particularly that the possession and execution of the said Office of Chancellor had been for above an hundred years commited unto Laymen notwithstanding which the Soveraign and Companions being fully satisfied with the justness of the Claim of the said Bishop grounded upon the aforesaid Charters and likewise considering that the returning of the said Office to the first Institution would be for the honor and dignity of the said most Noble Order the Soveraign thereupon with the unanimous consent of the most Noble Companions then present did Declare and Ordain That the Bishop of Sarum and his Successors for ever shall have and execute the Office of Chancellor of the said most Noble Order and receive and enjoy all Rights Priviledges and Advantages thereunto belonging immediately upon the first vacancy of the said Office Proceed we next to the Oath the Chancellor takes at his admission which we find to be the same with the Prelate's and in the like humble posture that is upon the Knee and usually administred by the Register of the Order When Sir Iames Palmer was to be admitted Chancellor 17. Ian. an 20. Car. 1. the Register moved the Soveraign That in regard his Majesty had made choice of him for that Office in place of Sir Thomas Rowe deceased and though he had long executed the same in his absence and taken the Oath as Deputy Chancellor yet being now elected Chancellor ought to take the Oath in the quality he was in The Soveraign and Knights-Companions present thought it fit to be done and thereupon the Register gave him the Oath after which being saluted by the Knights-Companions and joy given him of his new Office he went on with the business of the Chapter It is clear from the Precedent of the Soveraign's Livery of the Garter that the Chancellor's Robe was at first the same with the Prelates both
Noble Order of the Garter the Register of our said Order is to have his person and estate secured from violence and injury to the end he or his Ministers may securely live under our perpetual protection and safeguard and as often as he shall be molested for himself or for any thing that belongs unto him he is to receive our protection and the assistance of the Companions of our said Order according to equity and right These are therefore to will and command all men of what condition soever they be not to trouble or molest Doctor Christopher Wren Dean of Windesor and Register of our most Noble Order of the Garter or any of his Ministers whomsoever or any thing that belongs to him whatsoever but to suffer his Person servants and Estate to be in quiet security and peace without any injury or violence to be offered by any unto him or his as they and every of them will answer the contrary at their peril Given at our Court at Oxford under the Signet of our Order the 12. day of December in the 19. year of our Reign This Officer by the Constitutions of his Office hath a Pension of 50 l. per annum allowed him or proportionable in Fees Offices or other Profits And an 1. 2. Phil. Mar. the like Pension was granted to Owen Oglethorp Dean of Windesor out of the Exchequer until some Ecclesiastical Preferment of like value should be conferr'd on him by the Soveraign The same was confirmed to Doctor Maxey by Decree in Chapter 23. April an Iac. Reg. 16. and afterwards to Doctor Beaumont by Letters Patent under the Great Seal of England in the 20. of the said King for which there is a most grateful acknowledgment entred among the Annals But there needed to assignment of Lodgings at Windesor to this Officer as there was to the rest considering both the Canons and Dean were provided of Houses belonging to their Ecclesiastical Dignities within the Colledge at the Institution of the Order SECT IV. Garter ' s Institution Oath Mantle Ensign Badge Priviledges and Pension KIng Henry the Fifth Soveraign of this most Noble Order seriously contemplating its honor upon good and mature deliberation and with advice and consent of all the Knights-Companions Ordained and Instituted this Officer and for the Dignity of the Order was pleased he should be the Principal Officer within the Office of Arms and chief of all the Servants of Arms. The services enjoined him relating to the Order were in time preceding performed by Windesor Herald at Arms an Officer created with that Title by King Edward the Third much about the time of his Instituting the Order and an annual Pension of 20 Marks granted him out of the Exchequer by Letters Patent for life which received confirmation from King Richard the Second But as to the nature of his employment comprehended under this later part of his Title and thus annext to the Office of Garter we have here no direct occasion to discourse off nothing therein properly relating to the service he is to performed within this Order Nevertheless where any are desirous to be informed of it some part of his Priviledges Employments and Duty are to be found in the Constitutions of his Office others in the Constitutions made by the Duke of Norfolk Earl Marshal of England an 10. Eliz. and lastly by the Lords Comissioners constituted for the Office of Earl Marshal dated the 22. of November an 20. Car. 2. Sir William Brugges was the person first created Garter and called in the Institution of his Office Iartier Roy d' Armes des Anglois but else where his Title is found to run thus Willelmus Brugges alias dictus Gartier Rex Armorum This Sir William became a great Benefactor to St. George's Church at Stamford and in the Windows of the Chancel caused to be represented King Edward the Third with his 25 first Knights-Companions kneeling habited in their Mantles and Surcoats of Arms which upon my journey thither an 1664. I found so broken and defaced that no tolerable Draught of them could be taken fit to exhibit to the Readers satisfaction Iohn Smert the immediate Successor to Sir Will. Brugges had this Office given him by Letters Patent under this Title Iohannes Smert Rex Armorum de Garteria and Iohn Wrythe was stiled Principalis Heraldus Officiarius inâ—liti Ordinis Garterii Armorumque Rex Anglicorum But Sir Gilbert Dethick leaving out Heraldus joined Principalis with Rex and so it hath continued since Principalis Rex Armorum Anglicorum Principal King of English Arms. In the Constitutions of his Office he is called Garterus Rex Armorum Angliae whom the Soveraign and Knights-Companions thereby Ordained to be a Gentleman of Blood and Arms of untainted reputation and born within the Kingdom of England Besides as King Henry the Fifth did before so doth King Henry the Eighth here declare That he should be chief of all the Officers of Arms attending upon the Crown of England The substance of his Oath administred by the Register at his admission whilst he humbly kneeleth at the Soveraign's feet in the Chapter-house is 1. To yield obedience to the Soveraign and Knights-Companions 2. To keep silence and not disclose the secrets of the Order 3. To make signification of the death of each Knight-Companion 4. To execute all things faithfully committed to his care 5. To enquire diligently after all the Noble Acts of the Knights-Companions and certifie them to the Register 6. To be faithful in the exercise of his Office And we find it observed that an Oath consisting of these particulars was administred to Garter at a Chapter held at Greenwich an 28. H. 8. which is to be understood of Sir Christopher Barker admitted Garter that very year We find no allowance given to this Officer for his Habit in the Precedent of the Garter for Liveries nor among the Books in the Soveraign's Great Wardrobe whence it may be presumed he had no particular Habit assign'd him at first but was distinguished from the rest of the Officers of the Order by his Coat only embroidered with the Soveraign's Arms like as the Provincial Kings then wore But after the Constitutions of the Officers were established there was appointed him a Habit in all things like to the Registers saving that the Ground whereon the Lions and Flowers de Lis were embroidered was wholly Red and this to be worn only at the Publick Solemnities of the Order the fashion and embroidery of which appears in the Plate exhibited at the beginning of this Chapter Queen Mary caus'd it to be made of Crimson Sattin and so it continued till shortly after the present Soveraign's return when the Colour was altered to Scarlet This Officer is appointed to bear a White Rod or Scepter at every Feast of St. George the Soveraign
it should not be granted To this Mr. Thaine drew up his Answer which being taken into consideration by the Soveraign in a Chapter held at Whitehall the 20. of February an 13. Car. 2. as also the Decree in Chapter before specified which fixed the Office to one of the Gentlemen-Vshers daily-waiters The Soveraign and Knights-Companions adjudged and declared the said Thaine's Answer not satisfactory as to the right by him pretended to the said Office and thereupon confirmed the foresaid Decree and further Ordered That Iohn Ayton Esquire one of the Petitioners should be forthwith sworn Gentleman-Vsher of the Black Rod to execute the place upon all occasions hereafter which was done by the Register of the Order in the presence of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions the Chapter sitting The Oath as we find it given to this Officer in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth was Truly and faithfully to observe and keep all the points of the Statutes of the Order as to him belonged and appertained He hath the like Habit with the Register and Garter before described But his Ensign and Badge are somewhat different from Garter's for first it was Ordained That he or his Deputy should carry a Black Rod whence he hath his ordinary Title before the Soveraign or his Deputy at the Feast of St. George within the Castle of Windesor and at other Solemnities and Chapters of the Order On the top of which there ought to be set a Lion of England This Rod serves instead of a Mace and hath the same authority to apprehend such persons as shall be found Delinquents and have offended against the Statutes and Ordinances of this most Noble Order And if at the command of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions he should apprehend any one of the Order as guilty of some Crime for which he is to be expell'd from the Order it is to be done by touching them with this Black Rod in consideration whereof his Fee is 5 l. There is also assigned him a Gold Badge to be openly worn in a Gold Chain or Ribband before his Breast composed of one of the Knots in the Collar of the Garter which tye the Roses together and encompassed with the ennobled Garter being alike on both sides which honor is conferr'd on him and his Successors by Decree in Chapter held the 24. of April an 8. Eliz. 'T is as ancient as King Henry the Fifth's Reign that we find a House in Windesor Castle granted to this Officer by Letters Patent together with his Office during life and the like provision is made for him by the Constitutions of his Office It is scituate on the South side of the Castle in the middle Ward The said Constitutions give him Baron-service at Court and Livery thereto appertaining and besides these the keeping of the said Castle and the two Parks adjacent King Charles the Firsâ— having taken into his hands the Little Park of Windesor by the resignation of Sir William Hewyd who had it by Grant under the Great Seal of England and bestowed it upon the foresaid Iames Maxwell then Vsher of the Order He also thought fit with the advice and consent of the Knights-Companions at a Chapter held in the With-drawing Chamber at Whitehall 5. November 1629. to Order and Decree That as the Custody of the said Little Park was conferr'd on Mr. Maxwell in right of his Office pursuant to the institution so the same should for ever after be annexed thereto and not be disposed of but under the Great Seal of the Order and that only to the Vsher of the Order for the time being Lastly this Officer had anciently a Fee of 12 d. per diem allowed him which we find continued down in the Letters Patent whereby this Office was granted beside which the Constitutions of his Office allow him an annual Pension of 30 l. heretofore paid him out of the Soveraign's Exchequer but by King Charles the First assigned him out of the 1200 l. per annum setled upon the Order touching which we shall Discourse in the next Section SECT VI The payment of the Officers Pensions upon the new Establishment KIng Iames sometimes Soveraign of this most Noble Order well considering its Institution Nature and Constitution and that it was in the nature of a distinâ—t Soveraignty govern'd by Laws Statutes and Assemblies of its own and Himself as Soveraign in matters and things immediately relating thereto had sole and absolute power of altering changing adding or explaining And finding that the annual Pensions paid to the Officers of the Order as those to the Alms-Knights and some other its Expences had been anciently made payable out of his Receipt of the Exchequer either upon and by virtue of the Great Seals of England or otherwise by Privy Seals and conceiving it incongruous that the Officers should longer receive or challenge their Pensions by virtue of any other Seal than that of the Order and in some kind derogatory to the Dignity of the Order it self to permit other Seals longer to work within or upon the same He thereupon with twelve Knights-Companions in a Chapter held at Whitehall the 2â— of May in the 20. year of his Reign Ordered That all things concerning the Order should thereafter be passed under the Seal of the Order only and in particulâ—r That the Grants of Poor-Knights Places after their being signed by the Soveraign should be passed under the Seal of the Order only and none other And whereas at the Feast of St. George the following year the Chancellor had received from the Dean of Windesor a Note in writing of the Pensions given to the Poor-Knights and by whom and in what manner the same had been given it was also Ordered That he should take advice of the Soveraign's Attorney General how by virtue of the Seal of the Order the said Pensions might be paid and received His Majesties further pleasure being That all Grants and Payments concerning the Order should afterwards pass under the Seal of the Order only and by virtue threof As to the Alms-Knights Patents this Decree took effect but in the other generals referring to the Order how far it was pursued we know not for in some of them we find it not observed But in a Chapter held at Windesor on the 22. of April in the 10. year of the Reign of his late Majesty of ever blessed memory debate was had about setting a part from the profits of his Revenue to the peculiar use of the Order the annual sum of 1000 l. to be assigned out of the Receipt of his Exchequer and employed particularly in discharge of Expences towards the Feasts of the Order Legations to Foreign Princes payment of the Officers Pensions and all other Titles by which any thing should at any time be disbursed for the necessity or reputation of the said most Noble Order Afterwards at
consent Besides he is in the affirmative and so to be believed touching the rights of his own Office and Profession before others that understand them not By all which he hopes it is evident That Garter is the proper Office to be sent with an Ambassador to present the Order to a Foreign Prince and that your Majesty sends not Embassadors to your own Subjects So then it follows when any such cases happen as of late have done that Garter only or his Deputies and none other ought of right to be employed therein Wherefore not to mention at large how that your Majesty hath by your Royal Letters with dispensation fully invested eight most noble and eminent persons with the Order and all the rights and honorary advantages thereof and his preparing the Letters and setling the manner and form without any notice taken of him for doing thereof as yet and that a great advantage hath been made by another be performing that which he hopes fully to evidence is the right of his Office He doth therefore in all humility appeal unto your Majesty Soveraign of the said most Noble Order beseeching that he may be heard to make the particulars appear either before your Majesty alone or attended by as many of the Companions of the Order Peers and Council as your Majesty shall please to call to that purpose or by any other way that shall seem best to your Majesty And that he who hath disputed it may be present and then if it shall appear that the right is his that he may have your Majesty's Declaration to fortifie it with direction that the same be entred in the Register Book of the said Order that so the Precedents that have been of late made may not for the future be brought in example against him or his Successors to the prejudice of his right and the loss of the greatest honor and advantage of his Office The which will more reflect on him than any that have held that Office formerly He having had the extraordinary happiness to enjoy more of his Soveraign's favours and employments than any of his Predecessors And as in duty bound he shall ever pray c. At the Court at Breda the 21. of April 1650. His majesty is graciously pleased to refer the consideration of this Petition to the most honorable Lords the Dukes of Buckingham and Hamilton and the Marquess of Newcastle Companions of the most Noble Order of the Garter to examine the Allegations of this Petition and such other proofs as the Petitioner shall produce for the justifying of his right and thereupon to make report unto his Majesty what they find and think fit to be done therein Rob. Long. Breda 27. May 1650. WE George Duke of Buckingham William Duke of Hamilton and William Marquess of Newcastle Knights of the most Noble Order of the Garter having read and considered the within written Petition do find the Allegations therein mentioned to agree with the Statutes and ancient practice of the said Order And that Garter King of Arms and his Deputies ought to bear all Letters-Patents appertaining to the Brethren of the said Order and all Elections to the Knights-Elect And we do therefore make this Report to your Majesty to the end you may be pleased to maintain the Petitioner in his just rights And that no examples lately made may be brought in Precedent against him or his Successors in the said Office G. Buckingham Hamilton W. New-Castle His Majesties Declaration of the Rights of Garter King of Arms to Sir Edward Walker Charles R. CHARLES the Second of that name by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. And Soveraign of the most Noble Order of Saint George called the Garter To all and singular the Princes and Peers Knights and Companions of the said most Noble Order Greeting Whereas we have for the continuation and honor of the said most Noble Order in this time of general Rebellion in our Dominions by our power as Soveraign of the said Order lately Elected into the Fellowship thereof divers eminent persons whom for their great Nobility Courage and Fidelity we have esteemed worthy of the same and have by our necessary dispensations fully invested them with all the honorary priviledges and advantages thereof and have employed divers of our Servants and others unto them with Letters missive declaring the same And whereas we have been by the humble Petition of our trusty and well beloved Servant Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Arms and Officer of the said Order informed That by the Statutes and ancient practice of the Order when any of our Predecessors have Elected any Foreign Prince thereinto that the Ensigns thereof were always sent and delivered by an Ambassador and Garter King of Arms joined with him in the doing thereof And that when any of our Subjects was Elected the Garter was delivered him in the Chapter-house or being employed abroad was sent unto him by Garter King of Arms Officer of the said Order All which we having taken into our consideration were graciously pleased for the preservation of the rights of the Officers of the said Order to refer the examination of the particulars unto our right trusty and entirely beloved Cosens and Counsellors George Duke of Buckingham William Duke of Hamilton and William Marquess of New-Castle Knights and Companions of the said most Noble Order who upon due examination of the particulars have made their Report That they find all the allegations above-mentioned to agree with the Statutes and ancient practice of the said Order And that Garter King of Arms and his Deputies ought to bear all Letters Patents appertaining to the Brethren of the said Order and all Elections to the Knights Elect Wherefore to the end that the rights and priviledges of the Officers of the said Order may be fully preserved and established We are graciously pleased by the advice of the said most Noble Companions hereby to declare that although we have in regard of the other employments of the said Sir Edward Walker Garter in our service sent the said declaratory Letters with the Garter by others unto the persons Elect yet that the doing thereof shall not be brought in example against him the said Sir Edward Walker Garter or his Successors in the said Office to the prejudice of his right We being fully satisfied that it is his right and properly belongs unto his Office as Garter King of Arms to perform the same And we do therefore hereby command that an Entry be made hereof in the Book of the said most Noble Order by the Register thereof assoon as conveniently it may be done To the end it may appear we have preserved the said Garter King of Arms and his Successors in their just rights and that he hath not failed to prove the same Given at the Castle at Breda this 28. day of May in the second year of our Reign Anno
Domini 1650. By his Majesties command Rob. Long. We shall further add that together with the Letters signifying an Election and the Ensigns of the Order it was anciently in use to send the Book of Statutes under the Common Seal of the Order no less to a Knight-Subject than in like case to a Stranger and to the same end viz. that he might peruse and advise thereupon whether he would accept of the Election or not for so it appears by the Letters signifying Election sent to Sir Iohn Fastolf an 4. H. 6. Within a few days after his Highness Prince Rupert was Elected into this Order being then in Holland a Commission of Legation was prepared to be sent thither with the Garter and George by Sir Iohn Burrough Garter to perform the Investiture with them but Sir Iohn falling sick and dying prevented the designed Ceremony Nevertheless some while after the Prince had been in England the then Soveraign thought fit to command Sir Iames Palmer Chancellor of the Order to attend his Highness to declare the reasons why the said Commission was not sent and executed as was designed as also to deliver him the Commission it self to the intent being prevented of receiving his Installation at Windesor because that Castle continued in the possession of the Rebels it might remain with him as a memorial of this Soveraign's Princely favour and respect to his quality and merits as also for a further evidence of his admittance into this Noble Order since there was no other memorial thereof but the minutes of his Election and this Commission On Monday therefore the 14. of Ian. 1644. the said Chancellor accompanied with Dr. Chr. Wren Register and Sir Edward Walker then newly made Garter attended the Prince at his Lodgings in Oxford who having notice of their coming received them with all obliging civility and after a little pause the Chancellor made known to his Highness the Sovereign's Commands in the following Speech May it please your Highness THE Kings of England Soveraigns of the most Noble Order of the Garter ever since that honorable Foundation have thought fit not only for the reward of eminent services done by their own Subjects but also for incouragements to noble acts of Chivalry and virtue and partly for further augmentation and extention of the renown and honor of that most Noble Society have made it so estimable amongst all the Foreign Princes of Christendom that they have 〈◊〉 thought their fames sufficiently advanced till they have been taken notice of by this Princely Society and Elected into this most Noble Order of the Garter Which â—lâ—ction hath been so welcomed even to the Emperors and Kings of higâ—est degree of Renown in Europe that no tye of allyance amity or league hath proved a stronger bond of affection between this and Foreign Crowns than that of the Companionry of the most Noble Order of the Garter in which nine Christian Emperors fiâ—ty five crowned Kings and four hundred Princes and Peers having taken the Oath of homage and fealty to the King of England as their Soveraign in the said most Noble Order have already had their Names and glorious Acts registered in the Records thereof According to which Example of his Majesties Progenitors of famous memory his Majesty King Charles my Master Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter did at a Chapter held at his City of York the 20. of April in the 18. year of his Reign when though many Stalls remained vacant yet did think sit then to elect but two Knights only namely Prince James Duke of York his Son and your Highness his Nephew whom his Majesty thought worthiest to make choice of not only for your Princely descent of Blood but for his own particular interest in that noble consanguinity as being the Son of his only beloved Sister the virtuous Queen of Bohemia and for many eminent virtues besides as well heroical as moral inherent in your person And that his Majesties affection to you might be the more emphatically expressed he elected your Highness a Companion of the Order in the company of his own Son both to manifest thereby the intimateness of affection to your Highness as well as to shew Prince James his tender years a glorious pattern for his Princely imitation of valour and martial Atchievements in which choice his Majesty did not prove himself a King of Grace and Goodness only but a King and a Prophet also as if he could by his foreseeing judgment divine how happy an instrument of valour and safety you would after prove to his Crown and dignity in their greatest distresses In the conduct of whose Armies your Highness hath hitherto been so prosperous and successful that it will be my duty to truth as well as to the propriety of my Office to give a timely recordation of each particular to the Register of the Order that he may eternize the memory of your noble Acts to remain in the Records of the Order that posterity may know as well as we find what happy assistance your Princely Conduct of his Majesties Armies hath brought to his Kingdoms and Dominions Sir the Reasons and Motives of this your Election being so many it behoves me now to inform your Highness the reasons why this Commission hath not been sooner delivered unto your hand and those are that immediately upon your Election at York his Majesty commanded me to draw up a Commission of legation to Sir John Burrough Knight then principal King of Arms and Garter â—o bring the Ensigns of the Order together with the notice of your Election unto your Highness then in the Low Countries and to perform the same with all the Solemnities thereunto belonging Another Commission also under the Broad Seal of England was directed to the right Honorable the Earl of Arundel and Surrey Earl Marshall of England and to the Lord Goring his Majesties Embassador extraordinary with the States of the United Provinces to give your Highness the honor of Knighthood a Ceremony always by the Statutes of the said Order necessarily to be performed to any Elected Knight before he can be admitted to be a Companion and receive the Ensigns of the Order of the Garter But the said King of Arms then falling sick shortly after dyed and your Highness suddainly coming in person into England that Ceremony was prevented by those casualties and his Majesty at Nottingham himself performed that Office in delivering both the Garter and George unto your Highness since which time your continual employments in his Majesties Wars and your absence thereby necessarily inforced from Oxford where the Commission and Seals of the Order remained the delivery thereof was necessarily delayed till this present when his Majesties express command to me and to those Gentlemen Officers of the most Honorable Order is to deliver it now unto your Highness hands considering the place of your Instalment at the Castle of Windesor is necessarily prevented by reason
of the possession thereof by the Rebels and no other memory but your Election and this Commission remains upon Record But his Soveraign Majesty is so desirous to invest you and the Prince his Son in the full priviledges of the said Order and society that assoon as a competent number of Knights can be assembled to make a Chapter his Majesty determines to consult of a course how the Instalment at Windesor may if possibly it can be dispensed with that rather than you should be deprived longer of the full enjoyment of all rights of Installation his Majesty is fully determined to make ordinary rules of Ceremony and Order to give place to extraordinary Examples of merit and fidelity already so amply performed by your Highness to his Crown and dignity which is the sum of what his Majesty hath commanded me to present unto your Highness which he desires you to take in good part till the rest can be performed At the ending of this Speech Sir Iames Palmer presented the Commission to the Prince who gave this Majesty many humble thanks for this gracious Message and acknowledged his Majesties favours far beyond his desert but promised he would study to be more worthy by his actions than in return of words with many thanks to the Chancellor and the other Officers of the Order for their pains whereupon they took their leave and the Chancellor went immediately to his Majesty and rendered him an account of this Employment SECT V. The Manner of a Knight's Investiture IN ancient time it was part of the Ceremony belonging to the Investiture with the Garter of an Elect-Knight whether a Stranger or Knight Subject to give him an Oath which we find called The Oath in such cases accustomed to be taken and was to this effect that the Knight should well and faithfully keep and observe so far as God should enable him all that was contained in the Statutes of the Order But we find not of late that the taking such an Oath at performing this Ceremony hath been imposed upon any but Foreign Princes of which anon It is also observable that an 4. H. 6. a particular Commission issued to the Earls of Warwick Salisbury and Suffolk with power to any two or one of them to receive this Oath from Sir Iohn Fastols upon his Investiture And this was besides the Oath which his Proctor was afterwards to take at Installation as is manifest out of the Letters of Procuration whereby the said Sir Iohn Fastols gave to his Procter license to take on his behalf such Oath as should be required at the time of his Installation As to the Ceremony and manner of Investing a Knight-Elect with the Garter and George albeit we have discourst thereof before we nevertheless think it necessary to subjoin two or three considerable Instances as most proper to this place When Philip Prince of Spain an 1. Mariae had these Ensigns of the Order sent him the Soveraign joined Garter King of Arms with the Earl of Arundel to perform the Investiture who upon notice of his arrival on the Coast of England set forward on their journey to Southampton where on Friday the 20. of Iuly they took Water and meeting the Prince before he landed entred his Barge and gave him notice of his Election in a short speech which being ended Garter having the Garter in his hand kissed it and so presented it to the Earl who forthwith fastned it about the Princes Leg in like manner Garter presented the Earl with the George hanging at a Chain of Gold who put it also about the Princes neck The Ceremony of Investiture being thus performed the Prince came on shore at Southampton and on the uppermost stair there were ready attending his landing the Marques of Winchester Lord high Treasurer of England with divers other Lords the Prince gave the Lord Williams his White Staff and made him Lord Chamberlain of his Houshold and Sir Anthony Brown Master of his Horse presented him from the Queen a Horse with a Footcloth of Crimson Velvet richly embroidered with Gold and Pearls having the Bridle and all other Furniture sutable whereon he rode to the Cathedral and after Prayers to the Lodgings prepared for him Touching Garter's Investiture of the Earl of Warwich at Newhaven in France the first of May an 5. Eliz. it was as followeth First Garter repairing to the Earls Lodgings put on his Mantle in the next Chamber to the Earls and thence proceeded into the Earls Chamber where having made three Reverences he buckled the Garter about his left leg and next put on the George and Ribband about his neck reading to the Earl the words of Signification appointed to be pronounced at the Investiture which done Garter retired into the Room where he had put on his Mantle and there disrobed himself and so the Ceremony ended And it seems to have been a custom about these times for the Nobility and others the Allyes or Friends to the Elect-Knight to send unto him by Garter several Garters and Georges as tokens of congratulation for the Honor he was at this time to receive which so soon as the Investiture was finished and Garter returned from putting off his Robe he delivered unto him with the particular services and respects of those his Friends who had so bestowed them for such we find to have been sent by Garter and presented to the aforesaid Earl of Warwick at New-haven and to the Lord Scroop at Carlisle an 26. Eliz. At Garter's return to Court he is obliged to deliver an account to the Soveraign how he hath discharged his employment and therewith by special directions from the Elect-Knight also present the highest thanks he can express as well to the Soveraign as the rest of the Knights-Companions for honoring him with a reception into so illustrious an Order We shall close this Section with a brief account of the Investiture of his Highness the late Duke of Gloucester at the Hague on Easter-day in the morning being the 14. day of April 1653. in reference to which Ceremony there was provided 1. A Garter with the Motto to be tyed about his left Leg. 2. A George in a Ribband to put about his Neck 3. An embroidered Cross of St. George within a Garter and Star to be sowed on the left shoulder of the Dukes Cloak 4. A Velvet Cushion whereon the Ensigns and Ornaments of the Order as also the Letter signifying his Election were to be laid Moreover for the honor of the Order and his said Highness Sir Edward Walker Garter humbly proposed as followeth That he might be assisted by two or four Knights in performing his duty That his Highness the Duke might receive the Ensigns of the Order in the Presence Chamber of the Princess Royal or in his own accompanied with the Queen of Bohemia her Highness Royal and some other persons of Honor and Quality That his
Highness having placed himself under the State Garter should take the Cushion upon his Arms on which were to be laid all the particular Ornaments above mentioned and being assisted with the Knights and a passage left for him to make his three obeysances he should proceed up towards the Duke and lay the Cushion with the Ornaments on a Stool set neer his Highness for that purpose That he should signifie to his Highness in few words the cause of his coming and then deliver into his hand the Soveraign's Letter That his Highness having received it should break it open and deliver it back to Garter to read which he having done should return it to his Highness That after this he should proceed to the Investiture of his Highness with the Ensigns of the Order Which having finished briefly to represent unto his Highness in a Speech somewhat of the quality and splendor of the Order And lastly to kiss his Highness hand and attend what he should please to say and so depart According to these proposals and in the same order were all things performed and the Speeches then made to his Highness by Sir Edw. Walker and first that signifying the cause of his coming was as follows May it plâ—â—se your Royal Highness HIs sacred Majesty the King your Royal Brother Soveraign of the most Noble ancient and renowned Order of Saint George called the Garter hath commanded me Garter Principal King of Arms and Officer of the most Noble Order humbly to attend your Highness and from his Majesty to deliver unto your Highness the Ensigns of that most Noble Order together with Letters of Dispensation for the present investing your Highness in all the honorary Ornaments and accidents thereof And because the Reasons inducing his Majesty to Elect your Highness into this most Noble Society and Fellowship of the Order are best exprest in his Majesties gracious Letters I do humbly present them unto your Highness that they may be read and then I shall proceed in full obedience to his Majesties Commands to Invest your Highness with the Garter and George therewith sent Having spoken this he proceeded to the Investiture which being finished he thus continued his Speech Now that your Highness is by his Majesties Royal Election and Dispensation for the present Invested and made a Companion of this most Noble and famous Order I shall humbly presume according to the obligation of my Office succinctly to represent unto you Highness somewhat of the antiquity and reason of the Institution what qualifications are requisite to all persons Elected and how in all ages since the Institution this Order hath been highly valued and esteemed All which I believe your Highness having lived from your Cradle under the power and barbarous restraint of the most unparallel'd Rebels and Traytors usurping in England hath not yet known And first for the Antiquity and Institution of this most Noble Order your Highness most glorious and victorious Ancestor King Edward the Third for the honor and encouragement of Martial Actions and to oblige unto him by the neerest tyes of Royal favour and society such persons of eminent birth as by valiant and noble acts had highly merited of him Instituted this Order and Elected into the Fellowship thereof with himself the Soveraign the number of 25. other renowned Knights by giving them the Garter with this most significant and generous Motto HONI SOIT QUI MAL Y PENSE assigning them likewise a peculiar and stately habit ordaining them yearly to attend him on the Feast of St. George at his Castle of Windesore the seat of the Foundation where be regally entertained them and framing Statutes which themselves and their Successors were obliged to observe for the honor of the Soveraign and the Order By which Statutes in the second place the proper qualifications are fully declared which are principally that every person elected into this most Noble Order be a Knight without reproach a Gentleman of Blood and Arms of three descents by Father and Mother a man of courage a lover of Iustice and of unblemish'd fame and honor who likewise at his Installation is by Oath obliged to defend and sustain the honor quarrels rights and dominions of the Soveraign and to endeavour the augmentation of the Order And if any one elected into this most Noble Society shall be either convict of Heresie Treason Cowardise in flying from the Kings Banner or Standard in the field or that by prodigality he hath wilfully wasted his Patrimony he may if the Soveraign and Companions please be degraded and deprived of the Order as unworthy thereof Lastly The Institution of this most Noble Order hath been so inviolably observed as that the Soveraign and Companions have never augmented their number and but very rarely dispensed with any of the qualifications whereby the dignity and splendor of the Order hath been entirely preserved And so great a value and high esteem hath been set upon this most Noble Order as the greatest and most powerful Monarchs of Europe have accounted it an honor to be Companions thereof amongst whom the Emperor Sigismund in the Reign of King Henry the Fifth and that most potent and glorious Emperor Charles the Fifth in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth came personally into England to receive it And although the number of the Companions from the first Institution now full 303 years is with your Highness but 444 persons yet of them there have been 8 Emperors and 52 Kings and Princes of Foreign Countrys besides other most illustrious and eminent persons some of them Strangers the rest Subjects to the Kings of England Soveraigns of the most Noble Order Thus Sir I have represented unto your Highness the noble ends for which this Order was Instituted the qaulifications required and the care in preserving the dignity and honor thereof I shall now presume to add that as your Highness most Royal extraction is equal to any Prince of Europe so your most towardly and generous inclination gives great assuranâ—e that you will encourage magnanimity and honorable enterprises appear equal to the most renowned Princes that have been Companions of this most Noble Order And as your Highness bears the Title of the Duke of Gloucester so that you will inherit the great and heroick virtues of that excellent Prinâ—e your Predecessor Humphry Plantagenet Protector of the Realm and Person of his Nephew King Henry the Sixth who by his great wisdom bounty and justice obtained the title and appellation of the good Duke I shall conclude with my humble and real Prayers for long life honor and all prosperity to your Royal Highness the most high mighty and excellent Prince Henry Duke of Gloucester Knight and Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter SECT VI. Allowances and Rewards given to Garter for his service in this Employment THE Soveraign of this most Noble Order bears the charges of Garter whensoever and as often as he is sent to any Elect
Knight Subject either with Letters to signifie his Election or the Garter and George wherewith to invest him and this is commonly proportioned according to the length or shortness of the Journey The allowance for that Journey which Sir Gilbert Dethick Garter made into the Counties of Lincolne and Cumberland by the Soveraign's command given in Chapter first to the Earl of Rutland and next to the Lord Scroop an 26. Eliz. appears to have been 20 l. Besides the Soveraign's allowance to Garter he hath been accustomed to receive honorable gratuities and rewards from the Elect-Knight himself after the Investiture performed and these have usually been proportioned according to the esteem of the honor he receives and his particular inclinations to Garter and the service done by him Among whom we find the Earl of Arundel an 17. H. 8. gave to Thomas Wriothesley Garter 10 l. in Angelotts being then at his Mannor of Dawnley and Ralph Earl of Westmerland elected at the same time with the said Earl of Arundel then at Myle-end 6 l. 13 s. 4 d. But the Earl of Northumberland an 23. H. 8. gave Garter for the verbal certifying him of his Election 4. l. though he went no farther than the Chapter-house door Lastly an 26. Eliz. the Earl of Rutland honorably rewarded Garter at Newark and the Lord Scroop gave unto him 30 l. in Gold a Velvet Cloak and a Gallaway Nag and to William Dethick York Herald who then went along with Garter to Carlisle 10 l. But since these times the Knights-Elect have greatly enlarged their Gratuities to Garter for his service upon this occasion CHAP. XI OF Preparations FOR THE Personal Installation OF A KNIGHT SECT I. That Installation gives the Title of Founder THE Installation or Inauguration of a Knight of this most Noble Order consists in a conjunction of many Ceremonies and contains the most solemn part of those whereby so great an honor is conferr'd indeed that which compleateth all the rest And till this great Ceremony be duly and solemnly performed the person Elected hath not the honor of being reckoned among the number of Founders but barely passes for an Elect Knight and no other For the express Text is That in case a Knight Elect dye before his Installation he shall not be named one of the Founders And the reason is there given forasmuch as he hath not had the full possession of his state and in this point do the other Bodies of the Statutes agree Howbeit assoon as the Ceremonies of Installation are compleatly finished the Knight is unquestionably vested in full possession of all the Honors and Priviledges belonging to a Founder of this most Noble Order But to quicken each Elect Knight who is either a Subject to the Soveraign or resides within his Realm and consequently in a more ready capacity of receiving Installation then one remaining in Foreign parts to the full attainment of his honor or otherwise to wave what hath been conferr'd on him by the Act of Election the compass of one year after such his Election is allowed him by the Statutes for Installation albeit for sooner speeding thereof the Statutes do as well appoint him to use all convenient diligence otherwise his Election is ordained to be absolutely nul and void Nor can any thing hinder but that the Soveraign may then freely proceed to a new Election unless the Elect-Knight send or produce an excuse for such delay sufficient and fit to be accepted by the Soveraign or his Deputy and the whole Society or that the Soveraign himself think fit to defer the Ceremony of Installation for some longer time For which cause when certain Articles concerning the honor of the Order had been prepared by the Soveraign's Lieutenant and ten Knights-Companions approved by the Soveraign and in a Chapter held 24. April an 21. Iac. R. ordered to be observed one of them was for hastning the Installation after a Knight had been Elected nevertheless with this Exception unless for some special cause the Soveraign should think fit to defer the same until the Eve or day of Saint George next following the time of Election SECT II. Of the Time and Place appointed for Installation THE Feast of Installation hath not been hitherto fixed to any certain time but always rested in the pleasure of the Soveraign to assign a convenient day which hath been obtained either upon the sute of the Knight-Elect or some other of the Knights-Companions whose favour and esteem with the Soveraign was best able to prevail Such a one do we find the Lord Burghley an 35. Eliz. partly in regard he had been Lieutenant at St. Georges Feast immediately preceding and partly by reason of his being Lord Treasurer of England who on the behalf of the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland obtained the 19. of Iune in the foresaid year to be appointed for the day of their Installation It sometimes fell out that though the day for Installation was set down nevertheless upon some extraordinary occasion intervening it hath been protogued to a further and more convenient time for the Soveraign's Affairs and the most remarkable instance is that an 3. 4. Ph. Mar. when the Earl of Sussex the Lord Grey and Sir Robert Rochester Knights Elect had their Installation together with St. George's Feast prorogued to the 10. of May in the year aforesaid But many and urgent affairs relating both to the King and Queen hapning about that time not only the Grand Feast but the Solemnity of their Installations were in a Chapter held the 3. of the same Month prorogued to the 5. of December following and on the last day of October preceding were they again prorogued to the first Sunday after Twelf-day in case the King should not return into England before the said 5. of December After all this on the 5. of Ianuary following the Grand Feast was prorogued a fourth time to the 20. of February next coming Nevertheless it was then Ordered that the Earl of Sussex one of the three Elect Knights should be forthwith Installed which was performed on the 8. of the same Ianuary And the 6. of February following the Lord Grey also obtained an appointment for his Installation and that was celebrated the 20. of April ensuing but we do not find that Sir Robert Rochester ever received that honor But though the time of Installation be arbitrary and uncertain yet hath the place been from the Institution of the Order fixt as an essential Priviledge only to the Soveraign's free Chappel of St. George in the Castle of Windesor within whose Choire stand erected the Soveraign's and Knights-Companions Stalls and under its sacred Roof their Banners and Atchievements are set up as Monuments of their high deservings and so great honor For albeit the celebration of the Grand Feast of St. George hapned to be withdrawn from Windesor by a Decree past an
seen George Duke of Clarence seated and the Black Book saith this King of Portugal was Elected an 22. E. 4. in the place of George Duke of Clarence whose Stall had been long vacant and whereinto an 19. E. 4. had been Elected though perhaps not installed Henry King of Spain So the King of Poland Casemir was Elected an 28. H. 6. into the sixth Stall on the Princâ—s side at that time void by the death of the Duke of Conimbero whose first Founder was Sir Iohn Mohun Again Alphonsus King of Aragon and Naples an 38. H. 6. was Elected into the Stall of Don Albro Vasques Dalmadea Count d' Averence being the seventh on the Soveraign's side Sir Hugh Courtney first possessing it Ferdinand King of Naples and Sicely Elected an 3. E. 4. was Installed in the third Stall on the Princes side Ralph Earl of Stafford having been the first installed therein To this King succeeded Hercules Duke of Ferrara Elected an 19. E. 4. and after him Guido Vbaldus Duke of Vrbin chosen a Companion of this most Noble Society by King Henry the Seventh Lastly we find that Alphonsus King of Sicely and Ierusalem being Elected also by King Henry the Seventh received his Installation in the second Stall on the Princes side whose first Predecessor was Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick In the second place if we descend to Foreign Princes it may be observed that William Duke of Gueldres Elected by King Richard the Second was installed in the sixth Stall on the Soveraign's side which Sir Iohn Beauchamp one of the first Founders sometime possest That William of Henault Earl of Ostervant afterwards Earl of Holland Haynalt and Zeland chosen Companion of the Order by the said King Richard was installed in the eleventh Stall on the Soveraign's side whose first Predecessor was Sir Iohn Chaâ—dos That Robert Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria Elected by King Henry the Fourth was installed in the eighth Stall on the Soveraign's side That Philip Duke of Burgundy was Elected by King Henry the Fifth though not Installed into the Stall of Sir Iohn Clifford which appears to be the eleventh on the Princes side Sir Iames Audeley one of the first Founders having been first placed therein And that an 28. H. 6. Henry Duke of Brunswick was Elected into the Duke of Suffolk's Stall viz. the seventh on the same side it having been the Stall of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent one of the first Founders And lastly that Frederick Duke of Vrbyn sat in the twelfth Stall on the Soveraign's side he therein succeeding Sir Walter Blount an 14. E. 4. and having Sir Otho Holand Brother to the aforesaid Sir Tho. Holand for his Founder Add to these the Sons of Kings and we find Peter Duke of Conimbero one of the Sons to Iohn the First King of Portugal Elected an 5. H. 6. to have been Installed in the sixth Stall on the Princes side therein succeeding the Duke of Exceter So also Henry Duke of Visen another of this Kings Sons Elected an 21. H. 6. succeeded Sir Simon Felbrige in the lowest Stall on the Princes side whose first Predecessor therein was Sir Walter Pavely And as the Statute was carefully observed with reference to the Election and Installation of Foreign Princes so no less in relation to the Princes of the Blood at home among whom let us in the third place observe the placing the Sons of the Founder of this most Noble Order where first we see Lyonel Duke of Clarence his third Son to have been Installed in the sixth Stall on the Soveraign's side whose immediate Predecessor was Sir Iohn Beauchamp one of the first Founders In like manner Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster his Fourth Son was Installed in the seventh Stall on the Princes side having Sir Thomas Holand for his Predecessor and a Founder Again Edmund of Langley Duke of York his fifth Son was Installed in the seventh Stall on the Soveraign's side Sir Hugh Courtney one of the first Founders being first placed therein And Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Gloucester his sixth Son sat in the eighth Stall on the Soveraign's side whose first Predecessor was Sir Iohn Grey one of the first Founders likewise It may be further observed that the Rule in the Statute was strictly pursued in relation also to the Sons of King Henry the Fourth for Thomas Duke of Clarence his second Son was seated in the seventh Stall on the Princes side Iohn Duke of Bedford and Regent of France his third Son was installed in the seventh Stall on the Soveraign's side viz. opposite to the Duke of Clarence his elder Brother and in a Stall of higher dignity And Humfry Duke of Gloucester his fourth Son sâ—t in the eleventh Stall on the same side To instance next in the Brothers and Sons of King Edward the Fourth George Duke of Clarence was placed in the second Stall on the Princes side Richard Duke of Gloucester afterwards King of England and Soveraign of this Order was Installed in the fifth Stall on the Soveraign's side whose first Predecessor was Sir Iohn Lisle And Richard Duke of York the said Kings second Son received his Installation in the fourth Stall on the Princes side In the last place if we review the foresaid Tables we shall find that as the Knights-Companions of higher dignity assumed the Stalls when they became vacant though often of the lower sort so some of the lowest degree among them have had the honor to be Installed in Seats of superior rank and this meerly by virtue and observance of the Law in this case provided Among these Knights-Companions we shall first reckon Sir Philip la Vache a Gascon who in the Reign of King Richard the Second was first Installed in the Princes Stall that being void by the death of Iohn of Gaunt in whose room he hapned to be Elected though afterwards removed to the third Stall on the Soveraign's side As also Sir Iohn Dabrichcourt Elected an 1. H. 5. who died possest of the said Princes Stall in the fifth of the said King Next Sir Nicholas Sarnesfield Standard-Bearer to the Founder who succeeded Hugh Earl of Stafford and after him Sir William Arundel imediate Successor to the said Sir Nicholas were both installed in the second Stall on the Soveraign's side Sir Iohn Robsart an Heynower was an 9. H. 5. installed in the second Stall on the Princes side Sir Gilbert Talbot and after him Sir Iohn Grey were both installed in the third Stall on the Soveraign's side And in the third Stall on the Princes side was Ralph Stafford one of the first Founders installed in which Stall successively sate Sir Alan Boxhull Sir Bryan Stapleton and Sir William Scroop We could add here divers other instances how the Knights-Companions both in the case of Elections and Installations have succeeded in the Stalls of their immediate Predecessors but these already inserted may suffice since they include
4. of Iuly after And when the Removal of Stalls was considered on for admission of these seven Elect Knights it was determined that the Dukes of Brunswick and Chevereux should be installed in the uppermost Stalls among Strangers as King Henry the Eighth had ordained but the Knights Subjects in the lowermost Stalls according to the constant practice since passing the Decree an 6. Eliz. as doth appear from the setlement of Stalls then made and thus Intituled A Remove of Banners and Plates at the Feast of St. George and Installation holden at Windesor the 13.14 and 15. days of December an 1625. At which time were Installed the Dukes of Brunswick and Chevereux the Earls of Salisbury Carlisle Holland Dorset and the Viscount Andover as followeth Charles R. Â 1. King Charles Soveraign 1. The King of Denmark 2. The Prince Palatine 2. The Duke of Brunswick 3. The Duke of Chevereux 3. The Earl of Northumberland 4. The Earl of Worcester 4. The Lord Sheffield 5. The Earl of Suffolk 5. The Earl of Sussex 6. The Earl of Derby 6. The Earl of Marr. 7. The Earl of Penbroke 7. The Earl of Montgomery 8. The Earl of Arundel 8. The Earl of Somerset 9. The Earl of Kelly 9. The Visc. Wallingford 10. The Earl of Rutland 10. The Duke of Buckingham 11. The Earl of Leicester 11. The Earl of Salisbury 12. The Earl of Carlisle 12. The Earl of Dorset 13. The Earl of Holland 13. The Viscount Andover Shortly after the Restauration of the present Soveraign to his Crowns and Kingdoms when several Knights-Companions both Strangers and Subjects were to be Installed debate was had in Chapter held at Whitehall the 10. of April an 13. Car. 2. about placing their Atchievements over their Stalls whereupon the following Order issued Charles R. WHereas divers Elected Knights and Companions of our most Noble Order of the Garter are by our special appointment to be installed in the Chappel of our Castle of Windesor upon the 15. day of this instant and that some of them who are Strangers do not yet nor are likely to appear either in their own persons or by their sufficient Proxies at the said Instalment and so might run hazard to lose the benefit and advantage of their pre-election in point of rank and precedency in respect of some of our Subject Knights who though since Elected will be first installed without some expedient taken therein to prevent it There being no reason nor is it in our intention that those Noble Persons should suffer that prejudice for want of that usual formality and for which they are not in fault but others who according to the Statutes and ancient Custom were to give timely advertisement to the said Foreign elected Knights and to summon them by themselves or Proxies to assist at the said Instalment Our will and pleasure is you proceed forthwith to the placing of the Hatchments of all the respective Knights and Companions of our said Order whether Installed or Elect Subject or Strangers over the Stalls which we do in manner as followeth assign and appoint them in our foresaid Chappel 2. The Duke of York 1. 1. The Soveraign 2. The Elector Palatine 3. Prince Elector of Brandenburg 3. Prince of Orange 4. Prince Rupert 4. Prince Edward 5. Earl of Salisbury 5. Earl of Berkshire 6. Earl of Northumberland 6. Duke of Espernon 7. Duke of Ormond 7. Duke of Buckingham 8. Earl of Southampton 8. Marquess of Newcastle 9. Earl of Bristol 9. Prince of Tarente 10. Count Marshin 10. Duke of Albemarle 11. Earl of Sandwich 11. Earl of Oxford 12. Duke of Richmond 12. Earl of Lindsey 13. Earl of Manchester 13. Earl of Strafford And for so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant any Statute or Custom to the contrary notwithstanding Given under the Signet of Our said Order at our Court at Whitehall the 10. of April 1661. By the Soveraign's command Hen. de Vic. To our trusty and wellbeloved servant Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter and Principal King of Arms of our most Noble Order of the Garter So that here we see the Stranger Princes are setled in the upper Stalls neerest the Soveraign according to their several dignities and degrees and all the Knights Subjects among whom were reckoned the Duke of Espernon the Prince of Tarente and Count Marshiâ— according to the times of their Elections this being in confirmation as well of the setlement made by King Henry the Eighth as of Queen Elizabeth before remembred And among the Knights Companions in this setlement it is to be noted that though the Earl of Southampton did not receive his Garter and George till the Soveraign's happy return into England and then from his own hands yet was his place and precedence here allowed him according to the time of his Election in the Isle of Iersey in Ianuary an Dom. 1649. some few days before Duke Hamilton and the Marquess of Newcastlâ— were elected But the 10. of Ianuary an 14. Car. 2. the Soveraign and Knights-Companions assembled in Chapter Ordered That thence forward all Princes Strangers of what condition soever should have precedence among themselves according to the seniority of their Elections and Installations and thereupon the Soveraign's Warrant issued out to Garter under the Signet of the Order dated the 30. of March following to authorise him to set up their Atchievements in the Chappel of St. George at Windesor in the order here exhibited Charles R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. Void 2. Duke of York 2. Prince Elector Palatine 3. Prince Rupert 3. Prince of Orange 4. Prince Elector of Brandenburg 4. Prince of Denmark 5. Earl of Salisbury 5. Earl of Berkshire 6. Earl of Northumberland 6. Duke of Ormond 7. Duke of Buckingham 7. Earl of Southampton 8. Marquess of Newcastle 8. Earl of Bristoll 9. Prince of Tarente 9. Count Marshin 10. Duke of Albemarle 10. Earl of Sandwich 11. Earl of Oxford 11. Duke of Richmond 12. Earl of Lindsey 12. Earl of Manchester 13. Earl of Strafford 13. Duke of Monmouth Nevertheless the 19. of November and. Dom. 1669. at a Chapter held at Whitehall upon due consideration had of the Law made by King Henry the Eighth for placing of Strangers as also of Queen Elizabeth for Knights Subjects and to remove all Orders made in alteration thereof the Soveraign by the advice and consent of the most Noble Companions present was pleased to Ordain and Declare First that the Princes of Wales and such Emperors and Kings that should be of the Order should be placed in the neerest Stalls to that of the Soveraign according to their Elections and Installations Then that all other Soveraign Princes and Princes of the Blood should be placed in the Stalls next unto Kings according to their seniority in the Order And thirdly that all other his Majesties Subjects and Strangers not of the dignity above mentioned should be installed in the lowest Stalls according to their antiquity in the
was performed all together and before the Stranger proceeded to the Church The Stranger being thus Invested stayeth a while in the Room where he received this honor and either discourseth with the Ambassador or else is entertained by him with some short congratulatory Oration which Complement being ended he goeth to the Church in a solemn manner having the Train of his Mantle carried up The Proceeding to the Chappel after the Investiture of the French King Henry the Second Gentlemen of France and England Noblemen of France and England Knights of the Order of St. Michael in their Collars Commissioners of England where Sir Iohn Mason placed himself with Monsieur de Omable above the other Commissioners because he was the Soveraign's Ambassador Resident Chester Herald in the Soveraign's Coat of Arms. Marquess of Northampton and Constable of France Serjeâ—nts at Arms. Garter in the Soveraign's Coat of Arms. The French King in the Habit of the Order of the Garter Cardinal of Chattillion The Cardinal of Loraine His Train born by the Duke of Longueville as great Chamberlain of France At the entrance into the Church all in the Procession make three Reverences the first towards the high Altar the next towards the Soveraign's Stall and the third towards the new-invested Stranger 's Stall The Lord Ambassador proceedeth towards the Seat assigned for him and stands before it till the Stranger hath ascended his Stall and after that making his Reverences as before he takes his then Garter making the like Reverences sits down on a Chair placed for him before the Soveraign's Stall But the Herald at Arms ought to be often neer the Stranger or else the Lord Ambassador to inform them of the order of the Ceremony if there be occasion because Garter is obliged to attend the Soveraign's Royal Stall After a solemn Anthem sung Garter passeth into the middle of the Choire and by a Reverence first to the Invested Stranger and next to the Lord Ambassador gives them the Signal for descending They being both come down Garter passeth up before the Stranger to the high Altar where he makes his Offring of Gold and Silver being accompanied with the Lord Ambassador the Herald laying the Cushen whereon he kneels while he offers But in case a Knight-Companion of the Order be sent on this Legation then he proceeds first up to the Altar preceded by Garter and offers for the Soveraign which done he returns to his own Stall Next the Invested Stranger proceeds up preceded as before and offers and returns back to his own Stall afterwards the foresaid Knight-Companion proceeds up again and at this time offers for himself and in this order was the Offring made when the Emperor Maximilian was Invested at Vienna the 4. of Ianuary an 10. Eliz. At the Investiture of the French King Henry the Second there was a solemn Mass sung and at the Offring time Garter proceeded before the King to the Altar and Monsieur Dangennes the Duke of Vendosme's Brother presented to the King his Offring and when he was returned to his Stall the Constable of France proceeded up with Garter before him and offered and in like manner after him the Marquess of Northampton with Garter also before him made his Offring and returned to his Stall The new-invested Stranger having offered returns to his Stall and the Lord Ambassador with three Reverences takes his Seat the Organs or other Musick playing all the while As soon as the solemn Service is finished the Stranger descends again from his Stall and with the Proceeding before him returns in the same order he came to the Room where he received his Investiture And it is observable that the Emperor Maximilian out of compliance with the Protestant Religion caused on the day of his Investiture all Prayers to Saints Incensing and other matters and Ceremonies not used by the Church of England to be wholly omitted at the service in his Chappel At these great Solemnities the invested Strangers have heretofore held most magnificent Feasts but they of late are not so much in use And when Dinner was ready they proceeded thither in their whole Habit which they wore all Dinner while At the Investiture of Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 1. Iac. the Soveraign's Stiles and Titles of honor were proclaimed thrice before they sat down to Dinner and the said Kings twice But when Maurice and Henry Princes of Orange received Investiture the Stiles were proclaimed immediately after they were Invested and in the same Room that Ceremony being performed to both in an Afternoon We have had the perusal of a fair Vellom Manuscript wherein there is very curiously limned the order and manner of Maximilian the First King of the Romans his sitting at Dinner on the day of his Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order together with Sir Charles Somerset and Sir Thomas Wriothesley sent on the Embassy to present him therewith As also the order observed of sitting at Dinner by Don Ferdinand Prince of Spain Arch-Duke of Austria on the like solemn occasions the Lord Morley and Sir William Hussey sitting on his right hand and Doctor Lee the said Sir Thomas Wriothesley on his left these four being joined in the Commission of Legation to him which two Draughts for Antiquity's sake we have copied thence and thought good here to exhibit The Manner of sitting at Dinner of Maximilian king of the Romans on the day of his Investiture The Manner of sitting at Dinner of Ferdinand Prince of Spanie on the day of his Investiture At the Feast made on the like occasion by the French King Henry the Second he admitted to his Table beside the Marquess of Northampton the principal person in the Legation the before mentioned Constable of France and all three sat in their full Robes of the Garter which they put not off till after Dinner The Cardinal of Loraine fate also at the Kings Table but it was on the other side When the Investiture hath been performed in the Afternoon then was the grand Dinner turned into a Supper and thus it fell out at the Investiture of Maximilian the Emperor and two of the French Kings namely Charles the Ninth and Henry the Third as also of Maurice Prince of Orange But when Henry Prince of Orange received the Ensigns of the Order there was no Feast at all but purposely omitted to prevent the difference which might have been occasioned by the precedency and place between Ambassâ—dors drinking of Healths and other Complements Only the next day the said Prince invited Garter to Dinner who sate on the same side with him yet at a convenient distance and on the other side of the Table were placed Count Lodowick of Nassau and Collonel Bogg a Scotchman Thus have we briefly touched at the most material particulars relating to the Investiture of Strangers of which Solemnity
him to the Duke of Joyeuse These Duties thus performed the King standing invested with his Robes and the â—arl likewise by him the Ambassador for and in the name of the Earl for want of the Language used a Speech to this effect Sir we rejoice greatly to see your Majesty now invested into this honorable Society and Order of the Garter desiring of God that long and most happily you may wear and use the same to his Glory and the advancement of your own greatness equal with all your Predecessors being right well assured for so hath her Majesty commanded my Lord to say unto you that if her Highness and the residue of the Knights of this Order certainly had understood of the day and time of this your Majesties reception of the same both she and all they would not have failed in their Robes to celebrate this day in token of the honor and prosperous success they wish unto your Royal Person When the King had thus received the Order and was invested as aforesaid he proceeded to the Church of the Augustines some 15 or 20 score off to Evensong being about 4 of the Clock the way being all railed in with Timber and gravelled with fine Sand and guarded on each side with the Kings several Guards that the Train might not be troubled in proceeding The body of the Church was hanged with rich Arras and all the Choire of the same Church and Stalls with Cloth of Gold At the entry of the Choire was erected two Cloths of State one for the Queens Majesty and that was over the Stall on the right hand of the same Choire and the other for the French King and that was over the Stall next unto the Queens Majesty on the left hand within these two States royal were affixed the Arms of these two Princes viz. over the Queens Stall the Arms of England and France quarterly and over the Kings Stall the Arms of France both within the Garter and set in Frames of Wood richly gilt The Earls Stall was about eleven Stalls beneath her Majesties and on the same side whereon was also affixed the Earls Arms within the Garter and his Stile fairly written under them directly before the Queens Cloth of State was placed a Form covered all with Cloth of Gold for Mr. Clarenceux to sit upon during the time of Evensong At the right side of the Altar within the same Choice was made a place of bords Sâ—affoldwise two yards high from the Ground covered with rich Carpets and hanged with Cloth of Gold whereon was placed the Queen Mother and Queen Regnant with other Ladies and great Princes and directly on the other side against them was another place made and erected whereon stood the Popes Nuntio with the Cardinals and all the Ambassadors that then were in Paris All things being thus put in Order at the Church and all persons placed therein according to their Degrees the King proceeded thither in this sort following First Trumpets and Drums Then thirty English Gentlemen accompanied by the Kings especial order and care with thirty French Gentlemen of equal or better degree Then the Lord Windesor with a French Lord. Then the Lord Sands so also accompanied Then Serjeants at Arms with their Maces Then Somerset Herald at Arms. Then Clarenceux Then the Ambassador Leiger Sir Edward Stafford And then the Earl of Darby Chief Commissioner After him followed the King his Train being born by a Brother of the Duke of Joyeuse being a Gentleman of the Kings Privy Chamber And after the King came the Princes of the Blood Royal. Then Dukes Marquessâ—s Earls and other Noblemen Note That the King had especially ordered that for her Majesties special Honor none should that day proceed before him but English and such French as were ordered to go with them and his own Nobility to wait behind him Note also that all personages of the Order of the Holy Spirit went next to the King in their Cloaks of the Order and Collars of Gold about their necks of the same Order the person of the King was guarded all the way by a number of Gentlemen Pensioners with their Pool-axes in their hands In this order the King with his Train entred the Church and in the entring in of the Choire Somerset Herald in his rich Coat of Arms made his three Reverences the first towards the Altar as it was formerly agreed upon before by the Lord Ambassadors Secondly towards the Queens Stall Thirdly towards the Kings Stall And after him Clarenceux entring the same Choire did the like Then the Ambassador Leiger then the Earl which done the said Earl went before his own Stall and there stayed till the King had taken his Stall Royal and then the Earl making his Reverence as before went up into his Stall After him the Ambassador Leiger did the like and went into the Stall next beneath the Earl towards the High Altar Then Clarenceux having made the like Reverence sat him down on his Form placed as aforesaid directly against the Queen's Stall where he remained till the Choire began to sing Magnificat At which time he stepped forward into the midst of the Choire and there making his three Reverences as aforesaid turned himself to the Earl and Leiger Ambassador then the Ambassador came forth of his Stall and making his three Reverences followed Clarenceux over the Choire towards the King and there stayed afore the Kings Stall until Clarenceux returned and fetched the Earl unto him who making his three Reverences came also with Clarenceux before the King to the right side of his Stall where standing Clarenceux delivered the Oath fairly written in Parchment and Letters of Gold which by the Earl was laid before the King to be Signed the Ambassador Leiger being ready to have read it but that the King said it needed not because he was privy to it before who taking it in his hands received of his Secretary Pinart a Pen with Ink and therewith did subscribe his Name only by the Name of Henry which done he gave the same unto the said Secretary to have the Privy Seal put thereto which was done accordingly and the next day delivered to Clarenceux After the King had thus taken his Oath as aforesaid the Earl and the Ambassador with Clarenceux before them returned back to their Stalls not omitting three Reverences and there remained till the end of Evensong at which time the King standing up in his Stall being ready to depart all the other Strangers Ambassadors presented themselves before him with words of special Congratulation to whom he gave several thanks and answers and so departing out of the Church in the same order as he came thither he returned again to the House of Mantuliet where in the same Chamber as he had put the Robes on he put them off and after some speeches with the Earl and Ambassador some Quarter of an Hour or thereabouts he departed with his Nobility over the Water to the Louvre
leaving the Earl and Ambassador and all their Trains to return in their Coaches through Paris to the House of Longueville The same night the Earl with the Lord Ambassador and all the English Gentlemen that were the Queens Servants did sup at the Court the Earl and the Ambassador at the lower end of the Kings Table at which Board did also sit with the King the two Queens and six or seven other great Ladies among whom the Lady Sheffield was one and at another Table in the same Chamber did sit divers great Ladies all along one side and over against them the Lord Sands the Lord Windesor and the other English Gentlemen Supper being ended and the place ordained for dancing the King took his Wife by the hand and danced with her the like did divers other great Lords and Ladies of France and lastly three English Gentlemen I omit the description of the Masque and other â—â—ngular Musick both costly and curious whereby the Evening was spent till three of the Clock the next morning On the 28. of February the Ambassador with his Train took their leave at whose return from the Court to his Lodging he was presented that night with a rich Cupboard of Plate worth 1200 l. at the least and unto Mr. Clarenceux was given a Chain of Gold worth 120 l. and better of 236 links to Master Somerset a Chain of 150 links worth 100 Marks and to Thomas Milles a Chain of the same value On Thursday next the Earl with his Train set forward homeward from Paris unto St. Dennis and so were lodged all the way in the same Lodgings that before they had been received in and arrived prosperously in England from Boloigne to Dover the 12. of March and on the Tuesday following were brought to the Queen'â— Majesty's presence at Greenwich who graciously welcomed them home A Relation of that pompous Solemnity celebrated at the Duke of Wirtemberg's Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of the most Noble Order of the Garter an I. Iac. R. extracted out of Erhardus Cellius his Eques Auratus Anglo-Wirtembergicus RObert Lord Spencer of Wormleiton and Sir Gilbert Dethick Knight Garter Principal King of Arms were joined in Commission bearing Teste at Woodstock the 18 day of September an I. Jac. R. to present and invest Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg and Teck with the Habit and Ensigns of the most Noble Order of the Garter They began their Iourney in the beginning of October an 1603 and came to the City of Studtgard the second of November following Vpon their arrival they presented their Credential Letters which being reâ—d the said Duke began to treat the Ambassadors with the highest respect imaginable and to put all things into a readiness for his solemn reception of the Ornaments of thâ— Order To which end he sent for his three Sons with their Tutors from the Caâ—â—â—â— of Tubing where they followed their Studies to be present at this Solemnity likewise he ordered the Vice-President and twelve Assistants of his Ducal Conâ—istory anâ— all the principal and most noble Persons of his Court to be present Moreover he appointed an English Lord and the Lord Benjamin Buwingkshausin one of his Privy Council to be the principal Contrivers Directors and Managers of all things that should belong to the setting forth of this Solemnity for the performance of which two places were especially allotted prepared and adorned namely the great Church of Studtguard where the Investiture was to be conferr'd and the great Hall of the Castle called from hence Hypocaustrum Equestre whence the Proceeding was to begin and pâ—ss toward the Church At the entrance of the Choire were four stately Stalls erected with their Canopieâ— Footstools and ascents on each side and covered with Velvet the first Stall was assigned to the Soveraign of the Order on the back side whereof his Majesties Arms and Stile were engraven besides his Stile written underneath in French thus Du tres-hault tres-puissant tres-excellent Prince Iaques par la grace de Dieu Roy d' Angleterre d' Escosse France d' Irelande Defenseur de la Foy c. Souveraigne du tres-noble Ordre de la Iartier The second Stall was placed on the right hand next to the Soveraign's in like manner adorned and assigned to the Principal Ambassador the Lord Spencer who in conferring the Order was to represent the Soveraign's person The third Stall was on the left hand next to the second assigned to Sir William Dethick Garter Principal King of Arms. The fourth Stall was also on the left hand over against the Soveraign's Throne after the same manner made and adorned assigned to the Elect Duke and on the back side thereof his own Arms and Stile also engraven besides his Stile likewise underwritten in French thus Du tres-hault puissant tres-noble Prince Frederick par la grace de Dieu Duke de Wirtemberg Teck Comte de Montbeliardt Seigneur de Haydenhemb c. Chevalier du tres noble Ordre de la Iartier There were also on the right and left hand of the Stall Benches or Seats continued on either side as far as the Altar these Seats were all covered with red Cloth and also the stone Pavement from the steps of the Vestry unto the Stall of the Elect-Duke and so from the middle of the Vestry unto the Altar in the form of a Cross. The Altar was covered with red Silk hanging down to the ground in the middle of which three gilt Basons were set upright the first for the Soveraign the second for his Ambassador and the third for the Elect-Duke The Hall of the Castle was magnificently set out with rich Hangings and other costly Furniture Towards the East and South were placed five stately long Tables covered with Velvet as also the Seats and Benches about them the middlemost of these Tables was called the Soveraign's Table in honor of the King of England though absent over the Soveraign's Chair was set a stately Canopy of Silk and on the back side of the Seat towards the middle thereof were fixt his Majesty's Arms with his Stile underwritten after the same manner as on his Stall in the Church At the right hand of the Soveraign's Table were two other Tables the one for the Lord Ambassador Spencer the other for Sir William Dethick Garter both covered in like manner with Silk and adorned with Canopies and their Arms. On the left hand of the Soveraign's Table were likewise two other Tables one for the new invested Duke covered and adorned with his Arms and a Canopy in the same manner as in the Church the other for the Duke's Wife and Children who were ten in number of either Sex Besides those that were particularly warned to be present at this Feast which was cheerfully performed by them there came divers of their own accord from all parts of the Dukedom drawn by the fame of a Feast and Solemnity the like whereof had not been in
like with the rest of the Viands The fourth Taster stood at the East side of the Table and his Office was to taste and administer the Soveraign's Wine reaching it over to the Southern Taster that stood by the Soveraign's Chair in like manner as the meat was served Likewise the Duke the Lord Ambassador Spencer and Garter had their seâ—eral Tables as hath been said before and sate under their several Canopies and at another Table sate the Dutchess and her ten Children After exceeding plenty state and variety of Dishes there were served all manner of Curiosities in Paste as the Figures and shapes of several kinds of Beasts and Birds as also the Statutes of Hercules Minerva Mercury and other famous persons All Dinner time and a pretty while after the English and the Wirtemberg Musick sitting opposite to one another these on the Dukes side the other at the Soveraign's and Lord Ambassadors side sung and plaid alternately to one another After Dinner certain Balls were danced in a long Gallery of the Castle towards the Paradise of Studtguardt This Festivity lasted that night and the next day and afterwards the English Guests were conducted to see some of the principal places of the Dukedom as Waltebuch the Vniversity of Tubing c. where they were entertained with Comedies Musick and other delights and at their return to Studtguardt were presented with very magnificent gifts and being to return for England were accompanied by the Duke as far as Asperg where with great demonstration and expressions of amity and affection on both sides solemn leave was taken A Relation of the order observed when Maurice Prince of Orange was Invested an II. Iac. R. On the 4. of February an 1613. the Citizens of the Hague met in Arms together with the Troops of Prince Maurice of Prince Henry his Brother and the Earl of Chastilion the Citizens kept Guard in the outermost Court where also several pieces of Ordinance were placed and the three aforementioned Troops in the innermost Court. From the Palace to the Shambles were Pitch Barels placed as also at the Soveraign's Ambassadors Lodgings At 3 a Clock in the Afternoon the States of the United Provinces assembled in the usual place where other person of great quality were admitted as Spectators The first that came thither was Refuge the French Kings Ambassador who took his Seat at the upper end of the Table not long after came Prince Maurice conducted by the Soveraign's Ambassador and those deputed by the States before them went 12 Trumpets sounding and after several Noblemen and Persons of Honor two and two the Guards attending on each side After these went Garter Principal King of Arms vested with his Coat of Arms embroidered with the Arms of England Scotland France and Ireland and carrying in his hand a Purse of Green Silk wherein were the Garter and George next him went Prince Maurice and after him his Brother Henry the Prince of Portugal and others of his kindred as the Earls of Nassau and Lippia then several of the Nobility and many others of great quality Then Prince Maurice taking his place where these Solemnities were performed sat at the upper end of the Table at the left hand of the French Kings Ambassador but Sir Ralph Winwood the Soveraign's Ambassador took his place in the middle over against the President of the States and began a short Oration in French to this effect My Lords from those things which I have in the Convention declared by the command of the King my Master you have sufficiently understood his purpose of conferring the Order of the Garter upon Prince Maurice as also the causes wherewith he thought himself moved to do it and whereas it hath been decreed by the common suffrages of the Knights-Campanions of the Order that he should be joined in Companionship with the Elector Palatine it seemed good to the Soveraign to command me to present him with the Ensigns of this Order and hath confirmed this his command by the testimony of his Commission under the Great Seal of England which Commission I here deliver unto you and pray it may be read Hereupon he delivered the Commission to the President from whose hand the Secretary then taking it read it aloud which having finished the Soveraign's Ambassador continued his discourse Both the honor of this Order and ancient Custom require that it be sent out of England to Stranger Princes by persons of honor peculiarly deputed to this Employment and who are themselves Knights-Companions of the Order or at least deserve to be so but because that the Ceremonies there used seem not so well to agree with the Discipline of your Church and that the conditions thereof are not altogether consistent with the state of your Common-wealth it hath pleased the Soveraign of the Order for the avoiding all scandal to confer this Order without any pomp or external magnificence We have therefore made choice of this place in compliance with your pleasure as the most commodious for the performance of our duty in that we might present it in the presence of your Lordships who as being the Supream Lords of this State will not think much to be Eye-witnesses of that honor which the King of Great Britain your best Friend and Allie offers to the chief General of your Armies and Governour of your Provinces as also to your whole State in general whereof each of you are a part Nor could his Majesty have given greater testimonies either of his affection towards the happy State of your Common-wealth or of the joy which he hath conceived for that he sees your Affairs after so many troubles and storms brought to a Haven of rest and quiet or likewise of his most entire good will wishing that that League of Friendship which is contracted between his Kingdoms and your Provinces may be perpetual and inviolable Now therefore desiring first your good leave we shall convert our Address to Prince Maurice At this instant Garter King of Arms opened the Silk Purse and took out the Garter set with rich Diamonds and laid it on the Table and then the Ambassador addrest himself to Prince Maurice in the following manner To you my Lord we offer in the name of the King my Master the Order of the Garter which we may say without boasting or flattery is the most ancient and most illustrious Order of all Europe which in all times hath been kept inviolable without any spot or blemish wherewith all the greatest Emperors and Monarchs suing to be graced and adorned have esteemed the greatest part of their felicity that they could obtain it his Majesty judgeth the greatness of your Family which he acknowledgeth to be most illustrious worthy of this Honor your piety also and zeal to promote the Reformed Religion likewise your warlike virtues which the God of Hosts hath blest with so many Victories but especially those high merits whereby you have obliged these
the King of Great Britain having entered his Dominions in hostile manner surprised the Isle of Ree slain his People and endeavoured to relieve Rochell which he held Rebels to him all which by the wisdom of the Lord Ambassador Carleton was so discreetly answered and so far prevailed that a day was appointed for the reception of the Order which was to be done on the Sunday following in the Afternoon and was performed as followeth The Prince of Orange his Regiment of Shot and Pikes the English Regiment and some Dutch Companies having placed themselves in two Battalions on either side of the great Court of the Princes Palace we proceeded between them First went a number of Collonels and Captains English Scots and Dutch after whom followed the chief Officers of his Excellency's Household then my self bearing on a Purple Velvet Cushen the Robes of the Order the great Collar and the Garter and a lesser Iewel of the George fastned to a Blue Ribband with King Charles his Commission under the Great Seal of England The Prince went between the Lord Ambassador and the Palsgrave who that day wore the whole Habit of the Order of the Garter We were conducted up the great Stairs through the old Hall of the Palace and so brought to the Council Chamber of the States General who were all placed on either side of a long Table the whole length of the Room The Estate of the Table was bolden in the midst thereof where four Chairs were placed the Prince of Orange and the Ambassador took the two middlemost Chairs the Palsgrave on the right hand and my self on the left The French Ambassador and the Venetian sate at the upper end of the board The Earl of Coningburg President of the Council of the States the Treasurer and Admiral of Holland sate opposite to the Prince and all other of the States on either side in their degrees Silence being made the Ambassador Carleton stood up and began his Harangue or Oration signifying that by the Example of the great love and amity long time continued between the Queen's Majesty of England Elizabeth of famous memory and Prince Maurice with the States General of the United Provinces King James her successor intending no less good welfare and prosperity to his Excellency and the States then and still being had presented him with the Noble Order of the Garter as to his intimate Friend Confederate and Ally which he princely accepted acknowledged and used during his life And that now the high and mighty Prince King Charles his son understanding of the right noble and valorous disposition of his Excellency Henry Prince of Orange and having a like desire as his Father had to continue the same amity and friendship inviolably between them had made especial choice of him the said Prince to be a Companion and Consrere of the said most Noble Order which he was there by Commission to present his Excellency withall The Oration ended the Ambassador presented his Majesty's Commission under the Great Seal of England during the reading whereof by one of the Secretaries of the States The whole Table of the States stood up their heads uncovered only the French Ambassador excepted who sate covered Then Garter after Reverence made with an audible voice pronounced in French the Stile of the King of Great Britain as is accustomed and after it the Stile of Henry Prince of Orange which done by a signal made at one of the Windows the Trumpets sounded the Drums strook up and a thousand Musket shot were discharged in Volley Then stood up at the Table a French Orator who began his Harangue in the praise of the Noble Order of the Garter relating as he said he was informed how many Emperors Kings and Princes had been thereof applauding the worthy Election and choice of both the famous Princes of Orange Prince Maurice lately deceased and Prince Henry then Governing only be excepted against the patronage of Saint George who was he said but a Legendary Saint and not Canonical nor approved by general Councils and in effect but a moral Allegory For every Christian man that for his Faith would fight and defend the Church yea and for the same suffer Martyrdom he should conquer the Dragon that is the Devil and be as much holy reputed as St. George But the Order to be stiled of the Garter was more significant because it carried with it a bond or tie of Fellowship as a Symbol of Amity and Friendship between Princes being Companions of the said Order So concluding his Harangue with a Prayer for the Soveraign's prosperity King Charles and the whole Fellowship of the said most Noble Order of the Garter he ended Then the Lord Ambassador Carleton with his Excellency the Prince of Orange the Prince Palatine and my self standing up the Ambassador took the great Collar with the George and assisted by the Palatine put it over the head of his Excellency and fastned it on his shoulder for at that time he refused to wear the Robes of the Order because he said his Brother Grave Maurice had not done it but laying up his leg on my Chair the Ambassador and I put on the Garter Which done by another signal six and thirty Canons reported and so way being made we returned that way as we came the Trumpets sounding and the Drums beating until his Excellency was entred into his Court. That day or night we had no Feast for avoiding Precedency and Place between the Ambassador drinking of Healths and other complements which might have occassioned question or difference on either party That night Bonfires of pitched Barels were made through the Town as is accustomed to be done in all their Triumphs The next day following being Monday I was invited by a Messenger to dine with his Excellency where in his great Chamber the Table ready furnished with meat without Ceremony of other service or attendants but his own Pages being half a dozen in number his Excellency sate down not at the end of the Board but at the right hand thereof and Count Lodowick of Nassaw his Vncle on the left hand side I was placed on the Princes side at a convenient distance from him by his Marshal Collonel Boage a Scottish man sate right against me next to Count Lodowick and these were all the Guests at the Table during Dinner his Excellency asked me sundry questions namely whether Queen Elizabeth did wear the Garter of the Order about her leg as the Knights did I answered I thought not for it was not proper for her Sex so apparently to shew her leg Then he demanded whether the Institution of the Order was from the fall of a Blue Garter from the Ladies leg with whom the King danced I told him it was so holden by tradition but the truth was otherwise as it is recorded in the old Register Book of the Order that King Edward the Third returning home after his conquest of France to remunerate those Knights that had
retire was obliged to dispence with the accustomed Ceremonies of the Order and to such Strangers as he was pleased to Elect to send only the George and Garter together with the Glory or Star of Silver to wit the Cross of St. George irradiated within a Garter curiously wrought in rich embroidery to be worn upon their upper Garments Declaring also that the Investiture therewâ—â—â— should be sufficient to stile themselves Knights-Companions of this most Nobâ—â— Order as effectually as if they had been formally and with the usual Solemnities installed at Windesor Castle where then it was not possibly to be done And in these Cases instead of such formal Commissions of Legation as had been accustomed to be made out the Soveraign sent only his Letters signifying Election to the Elect-Stranger and a Warrant to Sir Edward Walker Garter under his sign manual whereby he was authorised according to his Office to deliver those Ensigns to the Elect-Stranger with such Ceremonies as were usual and might be performed in the place where he was Of this kind were the Warrants issued out to the said Sir Eâ—ward Walker for delivery of the Garter George and Star to Charles Prince of Tarante to William Prince of Orange to Frederick William Marquess of Brandenburgh and by virtue of which he invested these Princes with them The manner and order of Investiture of a Stranger upon these occasions was briefly thus The Stranger-Elect to whom the Ensigns were sent entred into the Room appointed to receive the Ceremony and placed himself under the State In the mean time Garter having retired into another Room neer thereunto put on his rich Coat of the Soveraign 's Arms and placed the Garter George and Cloak on the left shoulder whereof was embroidered the Cross of St. George within a Glory of Silver upon a Velvet Cushen then taking them on his arms before him together with the Soveraign 's Letters went towards the Room where the Elect-Stranger expected his coming and where a free passage being made he proceeded up with three Reverences and being arrived neer unto him laid down the Cushen on a Table placed for that purpose neer the foresaid State This done he began his Oration and having made an entrance sufficient to usher in the delivery of the Soveraign 's Letters he presents them to the Elect-Stranger who opening the same returned them back for Garter to read which having done he redelivered them to him These things being dispatched he took the Garter from off the Cushen and kneeling down first buckled it on the Elect-Strangers left leg next he took the Blue Ribband and George and hung it about his Neck and lastly the Cloak which he put likewise over his shoulders and leaving him thus Invested proceeded on with his Harangue which being ended he attended what the Invested-Stranger should please to say by way of acknowledgment or thanks to the Soveraign for the Honor received and then with usual obeysance departed the Room to put off his Coat The Copy of Sir Edward Walker's Speech made in delivering the Garter to William Prince of Orange at the Hague on Sunday in the Afternoon being the 4. of May 1653. May it please your Royal Highness I Have lately received the Commands of his sacred Majesty the King your Brother Charles the Second of that name by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defendor of the Faith and Soveraign of the most Noble and Renowned Order of St. George called the Garter humbly to attend his Nephew the Prince of Orange only Son unto your Royal Highness and to deliver unto him the Ensigns of that most Noble Order with his Majesty's Letters of Dispensation investing his Highness with the most splendid Ornaments thereof But because the tenderness of his Highness age allows him not the capacity to comprehend the great honor the King hath done him in this early electing his Highness into this most Noble Society the Reasons whereof are best exprest in his Majesty's gracious Letter I shall therefore humbly address my self unto your Royal Highness his Moâ—her and Tutrix and by your permission open and read his Majesty's Letters and â—â—all then in obedience to his Majesty's Commands deliver unto his Highness the Garter and George therewith sent The Investiture being dispatched he thus proceeded Now that his Highness is by his Majesty's gracious Election and Dispensation Invested and become a Companion of this most Noble Order I should according to the obligation of my Office represent unto his Highness somewhat of the Antiquity Nature and Dignity of this most famous Order but as I said before the tenderness of his Highness age denying him the notion of matters of this kind my hopes and wishes shall supply that present deâ—ect which are that as his Highness grows in years under the happy tuition of your Royal Highness and observing that he wears an Order and Habit not common to others that he will with curiosity examine the cause of that effect and then I doubt not but he will be informed and with delight retain in his memory that it was the most victorious King of England Edward the Third his Highness Ancestor that 300 years past for noble and generous ends instituted this Order that it was the King his Vncle that elected him thereunto in his insâ—ncy That â—e is of an Order neer 100 years more ancient than any other meerly Military and that it hath been so highly valued and desired as that the greatest Monarchs of Europe in their times have been Companions thereof And to make the impression deeper his Highness will then also find that his great and excellent Father your Royal Highness Husband was a Companion of this most Noble Order as were formerly those two most potent and fortunate Supporters of this State his Highness most heroick Grandfather Henry and his great Vncle Maurice all Princes of Orange in succession The great Examples of whose admired and noble actions as of other his Royal and Princely Ancestors will certainly induce his Highness with alacrity and vigour to endeavour to be equal unto them in all honor magnanimity and princely virtues I shall conclude that as your Highness hopeful Son the Prince here present is the youngest that ever yet was chosen into this most Noble Society so it cannot be otherwise esteemed than an early Omen of his future felicity and greatness which with length of days and all prosperity is humbly and heartily wished by me unto his Highness the most high mighty and excellent Prince William Henry of Nassau Prince of Orange c. Knight and Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter A brief Journal of Sir Edward Walker's passage and employment in passing from Amsterdam to Hamborough and so from thence to Berlin to deliver the Garter to his Electoral Highness Frederick Guillaume Marquess of Brandenburg An. Dom. 1654. ON Tuesday in the Afternoon being the 17. of March New Stile I
could not be celebrated in any part of the year following the aforesaid 29. of April because the Grand Feast it self was then already past In like manner King Henry the Seventh in the 20. year of his Reign went on St. George's day in solemn Procession and very great State to the forementioned Cathedral yet notwithstanding on the 4. of May following the Grand Feast was observed at Windesor by the Earl of Arundel deputed by the Soveraign and four other of the Knights-Companions appointed for his Assistants Again an 8. H. 8. the Soveraign being at Eltham on St. George's day it was in a Chapter there held Decreed That the accustomed celebration of the Feast of St. George should be observed at Windesor upon Sunday next after Trinity Sunday being the 25. of May ensuing and the Marquess Dorset was then also appointed Lieutenant to the Soveraign for holding thereof and the Earl of Essex in whose room the Lord Poynings was afterwards substituted with the Lords La Ware Mountegle and Lovell his Assistants And from this time it became annually customary especially all the subsequent years of King Henry the Eighth's Reign Queen Mary's and unto the 9. of Queen Elizabeth to keep the day of St. George wheresoever the Soveraign at that time abode which for the most part was at Greenewich or Whitehall on which day as also on the Eve and morning after the day the usual Solemnities were observed and a noble Feast provided as hath been said But as to the celebration of the Grand Festival it self that was in one of the Chapters held during the foresaid celebrations and most commonly on St. George's day adjourned unto some further time and then solemnized at Windesor by Prorogation not by the Soveraigns themselves but by their Lieutenants and their Assistants especially deputed and appointed for that purpose But to proceed with the causes of Prorogation which were either for some considerable reasons or upon emergent occasions An. 1. Mariae the Soveraign celebrating the day of St. George at her Mannor of St. Iames's Philip then Prince of Spain and Henry Earl of Sussex were on the morrow after elected into the Order whereupon it was also decreed That the inauguration of these two Knights-Elect should be prorogued until the Prince came over into England which hapning upon the 21. day of Iuly following the Grand Feast together with that of the Elect-Knights Installations were appointed to be celebrated together to which purpose a Letter was afterwards sent unto the Knights-Companions for their repair thither against the 5. of August then next following Again an 3. 4. Ph. Mar. at a Chapter held at Westminster upon the 22. of April the Feast of St. George together with the Installation of three Knights at that time Elected was appointed to be held at Windesor on the 9. day of May following and by a Chapter summoned at the same place the 3. of May before the appointed day for keeping the Feast the same was prorogued unto the 5. of December following because of the manifold and urgent affairs of the King and Queen But before that designed time another Chapter was held at Saint Iames's upon the last day of October in the 4. and 5. years of their Reigns wherein it was again prorogued unto the first Sunday after Twelfth-day viz. the 9. of Ianuary then following if by that time the King who it seems was gone out of Flanders should return into England but there appearing afterwards no hopes of his coming over against that prefixed time another Chapter was summoned and held at Greenewich the 5. of Ianuary wherein it was Decreed urgent Affairs requiring that the said Feast should be further prorogued unto the 20. of February next coming and then the Lieutenant and Assistants appointed to the first Prorogation should celebrate this solemn Feast at Windesor in manner as it was Decreed the 22. of April preceding Nevertheless the sixth day of February after in another Chapter the Soveraign and Knights-Companions Decreed to prorogue the last mentioned Prorogation unto St. George's day then next following Because both in respect of the meeting of the Parliament and other Affairs of great importance as also by reason of the War that was begun the said Feast could not conveniently be before observed In like manner an 2. Eliz. upon the 24. of April it was Decreed that on Sunday the 5. of May the Feast of St. George should be observed with the accustomed celebrations but that morning in a Chapter held at Whitehall for very high and important causes was it prorogued until Sunday the 12. day of May immediately following on which day it was solemnized at Windesor Again King Iames having designed his Journey into Scotland to begin the 20 of March an 14. regni sui he assembles a Chapter at Whitehall the second day of that Month and therein by reason that for the cause aforesaid Saint George's Feast for the year ensuing could not conveniently be kept on the accustomed day and place decreed to celebrate the same at Windesor the 13. day of September next following where it was accordingly observed So also for causes of another but sadder nature an 17. Iac. R. viz. Queen Anne's death and the Soveraign's dangerous sickness which had brought him also neer to the gates of death was the Grand Feast prorogued from St. George's day to the 26. of May in the same year and then celebrated at Greenewich And an 1. Car. 1. the Soveraign not thinking sit for several causes at that time to keep the Grand Feast prorogued it from the 22.23 and 24. days of April unto the 16.17 and 18. of August following thence again until the 4.5 and 6. of October and lastly to the 23. 24. and 25. of November in the same year and then observed it at Windesor Sometimes this Feast hath been put off out of a respect unto the day whereon it fell as an 22. Iac. R. St. George's day then hapning upon a Friday the Soveraign therefore prorogued it until the 26. 27. and 28. days of April at which time it was celebrated at Windesor And the authority unto which regard was had in this place was that Clause in the 8. Article of King Henry the Eighth's Statutes wherein the keeping of St. George's Feast was prohibited if it fell upon any Fish or Fasting days So also an 22. Car. 2. it falling upon a Saturday was prorogued to the 27. 28. and 29. days of April following And albeit in times past this Feast hath been for the most part upon Prorogations observed upon a Sunday yet of late in veneration to this day it hath been likewise prohibited as an 2. Car. 1. St. George's day falling upon a Sunday thereupon the Solemnity was put off until Wednesday
so negligent as not to come to the celebrations of the Grand Feast and yet have no justifiable reason of his absence such as may be allowed by the Soveraign or his Deputy he shall not at the Feast to be held the ensuing year enter into his own Stall but stand below before it in the place above mentioned 2. he shall walk alone by himself before the three Crosses which in ancient times were born in the Grand Procession 3. When the Grand Procession returns to the Choire he shall stand in the place before mentioned the following part of the Mass until the time of the Offertory 4. He shall Offer last of all by himself alone And after the humble sufferance of all these Penances he shall forthwith approach the Stall of the Soveraign or his Deputy and there humbly desire absolution for his Offence Whereupon the Soveraign or his Deputy shall restore him to his Stall and first estate But we have not hitherto met with any Record or Memorial where the particulars of this punishment were executed upon any of the Knights Offenders albeit we too often find where many have neither appeared all the time of the Feast nor sent Letters of excuse nor obtained license for their absence As for instance an 9. H. 6. Sir Robert Vmsrevile Sir Simon Felbrigg and Sir William Harington signified not the cause of their absence neither did the Duke of Buckingham nor Earl of Northumberland give any reason at all of their absence The like hath been observed of many others but without further memorial of what the Chapter did thereupon Fifthly and lastly the Statutes ordain That if any Knight-Companion remain within the Kingdom and not having a sufficient excuse to be allowed upon humble suit as aforesaid shall presume to absent himself the next following year and thereby become culpable of an omission of two years successively from the Solemnity before mentioned he ought thereupon to be so long interdicted his own Stall until in the said Chappel he shall have offered at Saint George's Altar a Iewel to the value of 20 Marks of lawful money of England and thence forward every year so long as he shall continue guilty in that nature the mulct must be doubled until he be reconciled and pardoned By vertue of this last Clause of the foregoing Article was the Lord Maltravers an 15. E. 4. for such his absence fined at 20 Marks And the Lord Scales an 36. H. 6. in a Jewel of 20 Marks value which as probably may be collected was the following year endeavoured either to be mitigated or taken off nevertheless we find the sentence confirmed and he left to pay the Fine imposed Of later times the greatest Offender that we observed against this Statutes was Ferdinand Earl of Derby who having made no excuse nor Petition for his absence in two years was at a Chapter held on the Eve of the Grand Feast an 13. Car. 1. accordingly fined and that with some further note of negligence but at the mediation of the Earl of Penbroke and Montgomery he was for that time remitted Yet was he not guilty of any future neglect for the following year upon his humble Petition setting forth his age weakness and inability to Travel he obtained a Dispensation for attendance on the Soveraign at the Feasts of St. George during his life But the most memorable case in the prosecution of a contempt was that against the Earl of Arundel who in a Chapter held an 14. E. 4. was fined 40 Marks to be paid to the Colledge of Windesor for being absent from the Solemnity of the Grand Feast for two years together without any approved cause and the following year still continuing his Contempt the mulct by virtue of the aforesaid Statute was doubled and he fined in the sum of 80 Marks Touching the third particular amongst those things done of course in the Chapter held before the first Vespers to wit the nominating and constituting an Officer for holding the same if the Soveraign be not present we are beforehand to note the occasion and cause thereof which was briefly this At the time of Instituting this Order the Soveraign being engaged in Wars with France and Scotland which he then and for some time after personally managed thought fit to make provision for supply of his room no less than in case of sickness or other urgent occasion where he should be hindered from affording his personal presence at such time of the year whereon the Grand Feast should happen and hereupon allowance was given by the Statutes to depute another in his stead When therefore such occasion afterwards hapned a Commission was made out to one of the Knights-Companions some reasonable time before the approach of the Feast to the end that by such a representation of his Person none of the ancient Ceremonies might be omitted or any defect happen through his absence For till the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign we meet not with any Commissions that stayed for the Soveraign's fiat so long as until the sitting of the Chapter held before the first Vespers Nevertheless seeing from thence it hath been for the most part thus practised we think it not improper to give our account thereof here amongst those things of course which if at this day the appointing such an Officer shall be thought requisite are usually dispatcht at the foresaid Chapter And herein we shall speak 1. Of the Person Nominated to this Office 2. his Title 3. the Ceremonies used at his Constitution 4. the nature of his Employment 5. and the Dignity of his Office As to the Person Nominated we observe That most usually he hath been one if not the chief of the Knights-Companions we mean in Authority Eminence or Birth next to the Soveraign himself Such were Iohn Duke of Bedford Regent of France and Humfrey Duke of Gloucester stiled also Earl of Henalt Zeland and Penbroke Lord of Frizland Protector and Governor of England both Sons to King Henry the Fourth Brothers to King Henry the Fifth and Uncles to King Henry the Sixth Humfry Stafford Duke of Buckingham Son and Heir of Edmund Stafford by Anne Plantaginet Daughter of Thomas of Woodstock made Primer Duke of England 22. Maii an 25. H. 6. Thomas Earl of Derby Father-in-Law to King Henry the Seventh the Dukes of Suffolk and Richmond with Marquesses of Dorset and Exceter in King Henry the Eighth's time The Duke of Norfolk Marquess of Northampton Earl of Leicester and Lord Treasurers Burghley and Buckhurst under Queen Elizabeth And in King Iames his Reign the Soveraign's eldest Sons the Princes of Wales first Prince Henry and after his death Prince Charles the late Soveraign of blessed memory Next we shall consider the Time and Place when and where he hath been appointed to this Employment Concerning
of Silk and Gold rich Cloth of Gold or Cloth of Tissue and to sute with both it is sometimes called Vmbrella aurea Vmbraculum aureum or Canopium vel Coelum portatile auri to which there are affixed 6 Golden Staves wherewith it is supported The persons appointed to carry the Canopy an 11. H. 8. were 4 Knights of the Body when 4 other Knights bore 4 Wax Tapers but since they are the Gentlemen of the Soveraign's Privy Chamber in Ordinary who at the time of the Feast are in waiting Concerning whom there is this mention made in the Blue Book an 26. Eliz. The Soveraign was pleased to follow the Grand Procession certain persons being placed already at the Choire door who wear to bear the Canopy woven of Gold and Silk for her to walk under In her Reign there were not above 6 appointed for this service but of later times they have been increased to double that number the first mention whereof that we have met with is an 8. Car. 1. The most usual place at Windesor where the Canopy bearers attend to receive the Soveraign when he enters upon the Grand Processions is at the Choire door yet once we find they received him without the outer door of the Chappel and they who bear it make a stand when the Soveraign returns to the same place where they received him while he passeth from under the same into the Choire to his Royal Stall At Windesor the Canopy is aswell used when the Soveraign descends from the Presence Chamber in the Proceeding to the Chappel on the Feast day in the Morning as during the time of Procession but at Whitehall it is carried over the Soveraign's head during the time of the Grand Pâ—â—cession only In this solemn Proceeding and at all other times of Publick Proceeding during the continuance of the Feast the Soveraign hath the long Train of his Mantle carried up by several of the young Nobility appointed to this Service concerning which we shall observe That this Custom of holding up the Train is a very ancient kind of honor and derived some think from the Roman Emperors others from the Popes Cardinals and Bishops who as they used to kneel down to offer at the Altar or perform any other part of Divine Service had the end of hindermost part of their Stoles or long Robes held up behind from the ground by their Arch-Dâ—aecons in token of great veneration and honor But what Erhardus Cellius affirms as more peculiar to our purpose is this That as Kings have anciently been accounted Priests so King Edward the Founder of this most Noble Order ordained this sacerdotal honor of the Train to be added to the Habit of the Order Which Ceremony of carrying up the Train as it hath been anciently afforded to Kings both in England France and elsewhere so at length it was drawn down into use by great Personages of both Sexes at grand Solemnities Assemblies Marriages c. whereof the foresaid Author gives sundry Examples A description of the Train together with the manner of bearing it up as of the Fashion and Figure wherein it then shews it self is also given us by him for speaking of the Duke of Wirtemberg's Train that was carried up according to the English Fashion at his solemn reception of the whole Habit of the Order of the Garter he takes occasion to tell us that this Appendix or Supplement trailing from the hindermost part of his Mantle is commonly called Syrma as being in the likeness of the Tail and Wings which Nature hath given for ornament to the Peacock The Lady Isabell Daughter to the French King Henry the Second when she was married by Proxy to Philip the Second King of Spain an 1559. had her Train carried up from the ground by Mary Queen of Scotland who had been lately married to the Dauphin of France and two other young Ladies Sisters of the Bride This being premised the Persons together with their quality who have had the honor to bear up the Soveraign's Train at the Grand Festival or other solemn Assemblies relating to this most Noble Order fall in now to be spoken of they being appointed by the Soveraign and notice thereof sent unto them by the Lord Chamberlain of the Houshold to the end they may give their attendance accordingly The ancientest Example we have met with of performing this Service in relation to the Solemnities of the Order is that of an 21. H. 7. at the Installation of Philip King of Castile when the Soveraign's Train as he went to make his Offring at the high Altar was born up by one of the Canons of the Colledge Queen Elizabeth had for the most part her Train carried up by great Ladies when she proceeded to the Closet at Whitehall on the Eve of St. George and in particular by the Lady Marchioness of Northampton in the third year of her Reign an 4. by the Dutchess of Suffolk an 5. by the Dutchess of Norfolk an 6. by the Lady Margaret Clifford Wife to the Lord Strange in the 7. and 9. years by the Dutchess of Somerset an 8. by the Countess of Rutland and an 10. on the Eve of the Grand Feast by the foresaid Dutchess of Suffolk At other times this service hath been performed by persons of honor both men and women together as on the Grand Feast day an 19. Eliz. the Earl of Oxford bore up the Train of the Soveraign's Robe and the Countess of Derby that of her Kirtle But an 5. Eliz. the Dutchess of Norfolk carried up the Train both of the Robe and Kirtle Sometimes the said Soveraign had her Train carried up by the Register of the Order as on St. George's day an 2. 3. Eliz. But of late times young Noblemen have performed this Office the most honorable person going on the right hand as an 3. Car. 1. the Duke of Lenox and Earl of Caernarvon an 8. Caer. 1. Visc. Grandison the Lord Wentworth and the Lord Carew of Leppington So 8. Oct. an 15 Car. 1. the Duke of Buckingham and his Brother with the Lord Buckhurst and Lord Cavendish Assistants have been usually appointed to those honourable personages who carried up the Soveraign Train and in this quality an 18. Eliz. the Earl of Oxford Lord High Chamberlain of England assisted the Countess of Derby which service the Vice-Chamberlain had before discharged for many years together viz. in the 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 and 10 th Years of Queen Eliz. and since the Gentleman of the Robes for so did Mr. Kirke an 8 9 11 Car. 1. The place of the Assistant in the Proceeding is upon the left hand of the Train-Bearers This honor of bearing up the Train hath been in like manner afforded to Stranger Kings at such times as they have
Officers of the Order when they Dined in the Hall until he hath made an end Which Custom it seems had been an 7 Car. 1. for some years discontinued Then Garter proceeds and proclaims the Soveraigns Stiles and Titles of Honor first in Latin as followeth Serenissimi Excellentissimi Potentissimi Monarchae Caroli Secundi Dei Gratia Magnae Britanniae Franciae Hiberniae Regis Fidei Defensoris Supremi Nobilissimi Ordinis Garterii Which done He and all the Officers of Arms make another Reverence and Garter Proclaims the Soveraigns Stile in French Du Treshault Tres-excellent Tres-puissant Monarque Charles le Second par le Grace de Dieu Roy de la Grande Britaigne France d' Irelande Defenseur de la Foy Soveraign du Tres-noble Ordre de la Iâ—rtiere Then Garter and the rest of his Fellows make another Reverence and lastly he Proclaims the Soveraign Stiles in English Of the most high most Excellent and most mighty Monarch Charles the Second by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland Defendor of the Faith and Soveraign of the most Noble Ordre of the Garter At the end of which but not before Garter and the rest join together in crying Largess thrice and then they all make Reverence together Hereupon sometimes the Treasurer of the Houshold puts the Soveraign's Largess which is 10 l. in Gold into Garter's Hat and this is afterwards divided among the Officers of Arms according to Custom But an 23. Car. 2. the Lord Chamberlain sent his Warrant to Sir Edward Griffin Knight Treasurer of the Soveraign's Chamber to deliver this Largess Money to the Black Rod and he put it into Garter's Hat so soon as the last Largess was cryed The proclaiming the Stile being finished all the Officers of Arms retire about 3 yards backward keeping their Faces towards the Soveraign and there make another Reverence and then retyring yet backward about the same distance they jointly make another Reverence after which they retire out of the Hall and go to Dinner This Ceremony ended the Soveraign's second Course is brought up in the following order first the Serjeants at Arms next the Treasurer and Comptroller of the Soveraign's Houshold next the Sewer then the Gentlemen Pensioners bearing the Messes then the Cofferer and Master of the Houshold the two Clearks of the Greencloth the two Clearks Controllers and lastly the two Clearks of the Kitchin following all in the rear habited in their Gowns and holding their Caps in their hands and after the Soveraign's Table is compleatly furnished then is the second Course served up to the Knights-Companions Tables by the Yeomen of the Guard in such order as was the first The order of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions sitting at Dinner on the Grand Feast day an 15. Car. 2. The order in proclaiming the Stile and bringing up the second Course with an exact prospect of the inside of St. George's Hall at Windesor we have here drawn together for the Readers better view But where any Knight-Companion happens to be Installed at this Grand Feast and is present at Dinner then Garter and the Officers of Arms proceed in order after they have proclaimed the Soveraign's Stile as before from the lower end of the Hall till they come before the new installed Knights Mess and there he crys Largess once and proclaims his Stile in English only after which they retire backward and go to Dinner Concerning which we had a full and remarkable instance in the 13. year of the present Soveraign when the Duke of York and other Knights were Installed For after Garter had proclaimed the Soveraign's Stile and he together with the Officers of Arms had retired to the lower end of the Hall they all proceeded again as at proclaiming the Soveraign's Stile to the upper end of the Knights-Companions Table where his Highness the Duke sat and there Garter cryed Largess twice and proclaimed his Stile in English then after a joint Reverence made Garter and the Heralds now joining with him cryed Largess twice This done they went backward as before to the next senior Installed Knight and proclaimed his Stile and cryed Largess but once the like to all the rest installed at that Festival and so they departed out of the Hall to Dinner It seems to have anciently been the custom of other great Feasts besides this of St. George at the second Course when the Soveraign's Stile was to be proclaimed for Garter and the Officers of Arms to proceed in order up to the Kings Table and there to cry Largess and upon the receipt of the Kings Largess in the name of all the Officers of Arms first to make some short Oration to the King and then to proclaim his Stile for so an 20. H. 7. when the King kept his Easter in great State at Greenwich have we met with the following Speech among some Collections of Sir Thomas Wryothesley then Garter made to the King in humble thankfulness for the Largess at that time bestowed upon the Officers of Arms. Most high mighty and excellent Prince most victorious and Christian King and also our most drede Soveraine and naturell Lord by whom through Gods provisâ—on vertue ys greatly incressed and vice oppressed juxta illud sapientis abhominabiles Regi agunt Impii qui Justitia formatur solium the which to your Highnesse is viz. Incressing of vertue and honor perpetual and to your subjects continuall Welth teste Salustio quia diviciarum forme gloria fluxa atque fragilis est virtus clara perpetuaque habetur and as concerning us your Officers of Armes and Servants of honour and of Noblesse in as moche as in us ys we humbly thanke your good grace of the grete and abundant Largess geven unto us in the honour of God and of his most glorieuse Resurrection and for as moche as wee suffice not to geve graces condigne unto your Highness Nam quod praestare tanto c. Wee meekly beseech almighty God long to preserve maintaine and encresse your most noble and royall Estate which ys the singuler Welthe and comfort of this your realme and of all your trewe subjects and to send you the perfict knowledge and victory over all your enemys Nor was it unusual for Poets in former times to present the Soveraign with the issue of their Fancies having a subject so noble as this of the Grand Feast among whom the following Verses were presented to King Henry the Seventh at the Feast of St. George celebrated at Windesor in the 3. year of his Reign probably by Mr. Iohn Skelton after made Poet Laureat who about that time began to be of some esteem O moste famous Noble King thy Fame both spring and spreade Henry the Seventh our Soverain in eiche Regeon All England hath cause thy grace to love and dread Seing Embassadores sethe fore protectyon For Ayd helpe and succore which lyeth in thie Eleâ—yone England now Rejoyce
ever pious memory having taken notice of and desirous to put a stop to a mischief not in his power to prevent as also to preserve the remembrance of the precedent Knights-Companions commanded the Dean of Windesor to describe the Stiles of those that remained in a Book which he accordingly did and laid it up in the Colledge But what became of this Book our most diligent enquiry could never find out So that in May An. Dom. 1659. by the civil permission of Colonel Whichcott then Governour of Windesor Castle all we could do was to draw the Arms and coppy out the Stiles engraven on the Plates then remaining whilst Mr. Wineslaus Holler was imployed by us to take several Prospects of the Castle and Chappel from which we have drawn these following observations First That for many years after the Institution of the Order the Plate whereon the Shield was engraved bore no other Inscription but the deceased Knights name set at the foot thereof under the Scutcheon of his Arms. Afterwards his Chief Title of Honour began to be added though now and then in these first and elder times both were omitted as also their Crests But about the beginning of King Henry the Eighth's Reign not only the Knights chief Title but all other his Titles of Dignity whether Honorary or Officiary and every thing in that kind due were drawn together in one Inscription concluding with that of Knight of this most Noble Order and which about the same time the Knights-Companions used to insert into both publick and private Instruments of writing wherein any of them were concerned a custom observed by the Knights of other Soveraign Orders abroad For in an Instrument dated at Bulloign the 20 th of Febr. an 1549. by the Noblemen and others that were appointed to treat of a Peace between King Edward the Sixth and the French King Henry the Second we find that such of them as were Knights of the Orders of either Kingdom had the additions of their Orders as also the Register of the Order of St. Michael that title of his Office joyned to their other Titles in this manner Iohn Earl of Bedford Knights of the Order William Pagit Knight also of the Order Francis de Mountmorency Seignior de Rochepot Knight of the Order of France Gaspard de Colligny Seignior de Chastillon Knight also of the Order Guilliame Rochetell Seignior de Sassy one also of the French Kings Council chief Secretary and Register of the Order At first the Knights-Companions gave their Paternal Coats of Arms singly and without any Quarterings but towards the beginning of King Henry the Fifths Reign they began to add their Quarterings as may appear from the Scutcheons of Hugh Lord Burnell who died an 9 H. 5. Sir Lewis Robessart Lord Bourchier Robert Lord Willoughby and others Yet was not the same generally used but left to the pleasure of the Knights-Companions But of latter times this very thing was thought of such concernment and honour that where a Knight hath been elected who wanted Quarterings the Soveraign hath been pleased to grant him another Coat of Arms to quarter with his Paternal Coat lest otherwise his Banner which ought to hang over his Stall should seem too naked as in the Case of Robert Viscount Rochester and Thomas Earl of Kelley in the Reign of King Iames. Shortly after the beginning of the Reign of King Henry the Eighth the Knights compassed their Shields with the Royal Garter and thereon if Noblemen placed the Coronet belonging to their Dignity continuing the use ever since Thus adorned do we find the Scutcheon of Charles Duke of Burgundy elected in the Reign of King Edward the Fourth and yet we do not observe it used in all the Reign of King Henry the Seventh For though a Plate for Franke van Hall a Knight elected by the Founder is hitherto standing in his Stall at Windesor surrounded with a Garter yet is not this Plate the workmanship of that Age but engraved and set up of late times as may easily be observed from the work it self As touching Supporters t is true we observe two Plates to which Supporters are added the one of Iohn Beaufort the first Duke of Somerset of that name elected an 20 H. 6. the other of Anthony Woodvill Earl Rivers elected an 5. E. 4. and besides these until the Reign of King Henry the Eighth there is not one other example But then it grew into a common usage as also the ingraving their peculiar Mottoes or Devises upon the Plates SECT III. The Offering of Atchievements A Third honour done to the defunct Knight is a most solemn Offering up of his Atchievements at the High Altar according to the magnificence of so great an Order namely the Banner of his Arms his Sword his Helmet and Crest with its Mantlings all which had been set up over his Stall when he was Installed The Ceremony of Offering these Ensigns does not appear to have been so Ordained at the Institution of the Order but rather an additional honor instituted by King Henry the Fifth and the manner and order thereof set down in the 14 th Article of his body of Statutes This solemn Ceremony is local to the Chappel of St. George within the Castle of Windesor and not to be celebrated until certain notice be given to the Soveraign of the Knights-Companions Death or that he shall receive a Certificate thereof This appears in the case of the Duke of Ferrara where at the Feast of St. George an 20 H. 7. the vulgar report run for currant that he was dead nevertheless because the Soveraign had not then received any Certificate of the same his Atchievements were not Offered up at that Feast There fell out a question at the Feast of St. George held at Windesor the 23 d. of May an 1 E. 6. which held some debate viz. whether the Atchievements of King Henry the Eighth which yet hung over the Soveraigns Stall should be taken down and Offered at the Mass of Requiem ensuing or not in regard his Banner Sword Helm and Crest with Mantles had been offered up thâ— 16 th of Febr. before at his Interment within that Chappel whereupon it was determined That the said Atchievements should not again be Offered but remain over the Soveraigns Stall for his Son King Edward the Sixth The Relator for justifying the legality of this determination saith there was found a like Precedent in the case of King Henry the Sixth who lyeth buried in that Chappel but we suppose him mistaken and that instance being in truth much different from that of King Henry the Eighth not well considered by him For the case was this When King Edward the Fourth came to the Crown he thought it unfit that the Atchievements of King Henry the Sixth who could not be accounted Soveraign of this most Noble Order because no longer King of England should be continued over his Stall They therefore by the express
was born at 40 minutes after five in the morning of the said day the 6. Degree of the Sign Scorpio Ascending and the 18. Degree of Leo Culminating The places of the Planets as there posited followeth gr ♄ in 5 ♑ ♃ in 27 ♉ ♂ in 21 ♠☉ in 28 ♠♀ 18 ♠☿ in 8 ♠◠in 8 ♉ ♠in 26 ♉ The Thursday after his birth he was Christned in the Chappel then of St. Edward in Windesor Castle by A. Priest Cardinal by the Title of Sancta Prisca and his Godfathers were Richard Bishop of Poictiers Iohn Bishop of Bath and Wells William Bishop of Worcester Lewis Earl of Eureux the Queens Brother Iohn de Britannia Earl of Richmond Aymer de Valence Earl of Penbroke and Hugh le Despenser Within a few days after the King his Father granted him the County of Chester except the Mannors of Mekklesfield and Shotwyke to hold to him and his Heirs Kings of England for ever And likewise the County of Flint and Cantred of Englefield with the Castles of Flint and Rothelan to hold as before except the Mannor of Overton the Lands of Mailor Seysnoke and the Castle and Mannor of Holt after which he was thus stiled by the King Edwardus Comes Cestriae filius noster Charissimus So pleasing to his Father 〈◊〉 the birth of this Prince that the 16. of December following he gave to Iohn Launge Valet to the Queen and to Isabel his Wife and the longer liver of them for bringing to him so desirable News 24 l. per annum to be paid out of the Farm of London But leaving his Infancy we will now proceed to his youth and the occurrences that attended his riper years King Edward his Father having been often summoned to the Court of France to do homage for the Dukedom of Aquitaine and other his Lands held in that Kingdom and still delaying till the French King had seized thereon it was at length concluded that he should give to this Prince that Dukedom who then should do the Homage and enjoy the Lands Hereupon preparation was made for his passing into France and a little before at Langedon Abbey near Dover the King on the 2. of September in the 19. year of his Reign first gave to him his Heirs and Successors Kings of England jure haereditario imperpetuum the Counties of Ponthieu and Monstroile and on the 10. of the same month at Dover granted to him the Dukedom of Aquitaine and all the Lands he had or ought to hold in the Kingdom of France Habendum as before two days after this new Duke took shipping at Dover thence passed into France and made his Homage in which Journey it was likewise thought fit that the Queen should accompany him in regard her Lands in that Kingdom had also been seized on Shortly after his return into England he was unanimously chosen Custos of the Kingdom in his Fathers absence then fled into Wales with Hugh le Despencer the Son Robert-Baldock and others by divers of the Bishops Nobility Barons and Knights de assensu totius Comitatûs dicti Regni ibidem existentis and at Martley the Great Seal sent from the King was delivered to him Not long after his Father ressigned his Crown upon which great preparations were made for this young Prince's Coronation which was solemnly performed at Westminster by William Archbishop of Canterbury on Sunday after the Conversion of St. Paul being the 1. of Feb. an 1327. His first Martial Attempt but unsuccessful for more then what appertains to his Wars we shall not here discourse off was the raising an Army to march against the Scots For Robert Bruce King of Scotland having sent him a defiance about Easter next following his Coronation shortly after invaded England notwithstanding the Truce between the said King Robert and King Edward the Second was yet on foot and an agreement for further Treaty of Peace to be held in the Marches on Sunday next before Ascension day then next comming The Kings Army was appointed to Rendevouz at Newcastle upon Tyne on Munday next before the Ascension of our Lord though Sir Iohn Froissard saith it was at York upon Ascension day whence about three weeks after Trinity Sunday he marched towards the Enemy but the Scots having exceedingly wasted the Northern parts and declined to fight slipt from him at Stanhop Park in the Bishoprick of Durham and withdrew towards their own Country nor could the King engage them though he endeavoured it for 24. days together I confess the first Actions of Princes are looked upon by all Eyes and not seldom with many Observators taken as the Radix whence to calculate their future either Successes or Miscarriages If at these undertakings a full Age entitle them to the sole management of Affairs we are inclined to think a judicious Eye may partly discern the strength of their Fortune But while they reside within Tutorage and their designs are carried on under the conduct of others the Event of things will manifest a dependency upon the strength or weakness of the Genius of those persons who are the chief managers of their Concerns And this was fully made good in this Prince whose Martial undertakings were very unsuccessful specially while the Government of the Kingdom was committed to others and sometimes afterwards when he was tyed up and hampered by his Allies in Flanders but he no sooner arrived at full Age but his Affairs shewed themselves as if disposed by his own Genius and the first remarkable experiment was verified even upon the Scots themselves from whom before he had received some affronts and indignities For having sent Ambassadors to the Custos and chief Nobility of Scotland He demanded the Homage of David Brus their King and these were probably Ralph Lord Basset of Drayton and William de Denum for it appears they were employed thither the 14. of Decemb. an 6 E. 3. touching the Affairs of the King and Kingdom and the doing of Homage denyed He forthwith raised an Army in assistance of Iohn Balioll Son of Iohn Balioll sometime King of Scotland against David Brus the then King which being appointed to meet at Newcastle upon Tine on Trinity Sunday an 7 E. 3. King Edward entred Scotland and wasted the Country as far as Scone for six months together Insomuch that the Scots were forced to fly to their Fastnesses in the Forest of Gedworth where they abode for many years and as the King returned he encountred an Army of theirs at Hallidown Hill which he defeated and killed about 32000. common Souldiers 7. Earls 90. Knights and Bannerets and 400. Esquires In memory of this great Victory hapning on the Eve of St. Margaret the Virgin being the 13. of Iuly he repaired the Church and Convent of Nuns near the place where the Battel was fought upon that occasion destroyed and burnt and caused
into England P. Priest Cardinal of St. Praxid and B. Deacon Cardinal of St. Mary in Aquiro to use their best endeavours to compose the differences now growing high between the two Kings Upon whose mediation with King Edward though Peace could not be obtained yet that things relating to Peace might the better be effected a Truce was agreed on to the Morrow after Candlemas day an 12. E. 3. and thence prorogued to the first of March and lastly a further enlargement of it to Midsummer following in case the King of France should consent to it and give Security that it should be observed but he it seems refusing the King was advised to revoke this later cessation which he did the 6. of May and to take a Journey into Flanders personally to confer with his Allies in pursuance of his design against France and thereupon he took shipping at the Port of Orewell the 16. of Iuly and went to Antwerp But before he went upon the Cardinals further importunity a Commission issued to I. Archbishop of Canterbury R. Bishop of Durham R. de Vfford Earl of Suffolk Sir Geoffry le Scrop Knight and Mr. Iohn Vfford Archdeacon of Ely with power to treat and agree touching all things in difference between them in reference to a full and final Peace And by another Commission bearing the same date the Duke of Brabant Earl of Hanow and Gueldres the Marquess of Iuliers and Sir William Dunort Lord of Oustrehout Knight are added to them These Commissions were double and of two several Stiles in the one the King calls Philip de Valoys Consanguineus noster Franciae only and in the other Excellentissimus Princeps Dominus Philippus Rex Franciae illustris Consanguineus noster charissimus At Antwerp the confederate Princes gave the King a meeting and here he expresly revoked all the powers he had given the forementioned Commissioners to treat with Philip de Valois as King of France At length it was resolved that the Duke of Iuliers should be sent Ambassador from the King to the Emperor which Embassy obtained a promise to the King of the Vicar-generalship of the Empire whereupon about the beginning of September he took a Journey to Colen where the Emperor publickly defied the King of France and constituted King Edward his Vicar-General who at his return into Flanders entred upon the execution of that Office In the 13. year of this Kings Reign at the instance of the foresaid Cardinals Iohn Archbishop of Canterbury Richard Bishop of Durham Henry Bishop of Lincolne the Earls of Derby Salisbury and Suffolk and some others were impowered to treat with Philip de Valois or his Deputies upon the Dignities Honors Lands and Rights belonging to King Edward and all other controversies whatsoever The Deputies on the other part were the Archbishop of Rouen the Bishops of Langres and Beauvais and the place for treaty Arras but nothing of Peace being thereby effected the King prepared effectually for War having some time before made an alliance with Albert and Otho Dukes of Austria Stiria and Karinthia and received Homage as King of France from Reiginald Duke of Gueldres and Earl of Zutphen for which he afterwards granted him 1000 l. sterling per Annum for his life He likewise made alliances with other Princes who were to furnish him with men to be imployed in his intended expedition into France as also with Lewis the Emperour after which he sent a Letter from Antwerp to the Pope asserting his claim to the Crown of France which is to be seen in Walsingham's History of England All things for War being now in readiness the King with the assistance of his Allies first besieged Cambray an Imperial City and then in the hands of the French but it being too well fortified and provided to be suddenly taken he raised his Siege and passed into France first sending his defiance to Philip de Valois then at Paris by the Bishop of Lincoln Sir Walter Many was the first who after the defiance made entred France with 40. Horse burnt Mortaigne took the Castle of Thyne garrisoned it and returned to the King at Mechlin The King having passed the River Skell entred France upon St. Matthews Day and burnt the Country before him And not long after at the request of the Duke of Brabant to admit of a Treaty of Peace the King at Markoyne grants the said Duke power in his name to give safe conduct to such persons as he should think fit to meet at any place within two or three Leagues from his Camp to treat of Peace the same to continue till Friday following and all that day but nothing was effected The Saturday before St. Lukes Day the King with his Army passed the River Oyze and marching forward till he came between Vyronfoss and Flamengery the two Armies drew near each other where the Day of Battel was agreed on to be the Friday after But in the interim a Letter of advice was brought to the French King from Robert King of Sicily a famous Astrologer to disswade him from fighting since he had by his Science found that if he fought with the King of England he should be vanquished and loose the day This Letter so prevailed with the King of France that though he had the greater power and that both Armies stood ranged for Battel yet was there not a blow struck on the appointed Day The Munday following intelligence was brought to the King that the French were dispersed and returning homewards whereupon he withdrew his Army and marched back into Brabant At his return to Antwerp he issued out another Commission to Iohn Archbishop of Canterbury R. Bishop of Durham H. Bishop of Lincoln W. Earl of Salisbury Sir Bartholomew Burghersh and Sir Geoffry le Scrop Knights and Iohn de Offord Archdeacon of Ely to treat of Peace with Philip de Valois or with Commissioners from him and a month after this Commission was renued upon adding Robert de Vfford Earl of Suffolk to the before-named Commissioners Here also the King was advised to ingage the Flemmings to his further Assistance who were willing enough for by the means of Iaques D'artuell he had gained a great influence upon them but considering they stood ingaged in the Pope's Chamber in two Millions of Florens not to make War against the King of France they proposed that the King would quarter the Arms of France with those of England and call himself King of France as he ought of right to do and then they would take him to be the rightful King of France and receive from him a discharge of that Obligation and afford him their assistance To this proposal the King agreed and solemnly assumed both the Arms of the Kingdom and Title of King of France He also caused his Great Seal to be changed and brought it with him at his return to
to treat by the advice of Iohn Duke of Brabant and other the Kings Allies in â—landers While the King lay at the Siege of Tournay the Scots excited by the French King invaded England and passing by Berwick marched into Northumberland and thence to Dâ—â—â—â—m foraging the Country still as they went and after returned home 〈◊〉 this incursion they recovered all the Castles formerly lost except those of Edeâ—â—urgh Strivling and Roxborough the first of which within a short time after was taken by stratagem But in the Truce made at Tournay the Scotch were by a particular Article included and so all hostility ceased during that Truce yet after the expiration thereof and some new provocations given the King he raiâ—ed an Army to enter Scotland but being engaged in the War with France could not go with it himself and therefore constituted Edward King of Scotland his Captain and Lieutenant of his Army and in another Commission of the same date gave him power nevertheless to treat with the Scots and to admit them to Peace and pardon their offences In these Commissions the King stiles him Magnisicus Princeps Edwardus Rex Scotiae fidelis consanguineus noster charâ—simus The following year he was again constituted the King's Captain and Commander in chief of the Army designed against Scotland for defence of the Kingdom of England and destruction of his Scotch Enemies and further commissionated to raise men in all the Counties beyond Trent aswell within Liberties as without for that Expedition Upon which preparation a Truce was made for one year before the ending of which the Truce concluded at Vannes in Britagne between the King and his Adversary of France took commencement being to hold from Michaelmâ—s 17. E. 3. for three years And in the mean time the Bishop of Durham and others were appointed by the King to treat and conclude with the Scots touching the manner form and conditions appointed by the said Truce and the mutual commerce of the Subjects of both Kingdoms as also to reform and punish the breakers of the Truce The Truce made with the French at Tournay and enlarged at Arras gave the King time to see his Allies in Flanders aimed chiefly at the accomplishment of their own designs by his hands rather than the advancement of his interest in France by their assistance and the two fruitless Expeditions in attempting to enter that Kingdom through Flanders shewed they would do little for him besides he now judged it a more easie and advantagious passage thither through Britagne which he hoped to gain by laying hold of the occasion offered him to protect and assist Iohn Earl of Montsort Duke of Britagne whose Title to that Dukedom and the occasion of the War between him and Charles de Bloys are set down at large by Sir Iohn Froissard This Iohn Montfort being taken Prisoner at Nants by Charles de Bloys whom the French King had assisted with an Army to enter Britagne was sent to Paris and there died in Prison his Widow Ioane of Flanders being of a manlike courage nevertheless maintained the War and to gain further aiâ— and supplies from King Edward proposed by Sir Emere de Clisson a Nobleman of Britagne to marry her Son to one of his Daughters which taking effect the King sâ—nt Sir Walter Many in November with 3000 Archers into Britagne who though they wandred 40 days at Sea by distress of weather yet came timely to her assistance The King in the 16. year of his Reign raised a great Army and by Proclamation made appointed his Souldiers in all Counties of England except Yorkshire Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland to be in readiness by Midsummer following to go along with him and after directed his Letters to the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops for publick Prayers to be made and the divine goodness sought to for a blessing upon his Armies which now he designed both against France and Scotland The 4. of October following he took shipping at Sandwich in a Ship called the George and sailing towards France met with the French Fleet where after a fierce Encounter they were separated by Tempest at length he landed neer Vannes in Britagne and laid Siege thereto and here leaving the Lord Stafford he marched to Remes and Nantes laying Siege to both Towns as also to Dynan and took it after which he returned to Vannes and then drew off his Forces from Nantes thither and there the Bishop Cardinals of Penestrina and Tusculan sent from Pope Clement the Sixth obtained of him 19. Ian. 1343. a Truce for 3 years which the King gave way to in hope of an honorable Peace This done the King returned into England and set forth a Proclamation to give publick notice of this Truce But the Truce expiring the War was again renewed between Charles de Bloys and the Countess of Montfort to whose assistance the King sâ—nt Sir Thomas Dagworth from the Siege of Calais with a supply of men and the English having Rochedaren surrendred to them Charles de Bloys laid Siege to it to relief of which the Countess sent Sir Thomas Dangorne and Sir Iohn Artwell who 20. Iune 1347. took Charles de Bloys with the Britagne and Norman Lords that were on his part Prisoners and raised the Siege which Charles was sent into England where he remained in custody a long time The 24. of February an 17. E. 3. the King summoned a Parliament to be held die Lunae proximò post Quindena Paschae wherein Sir Bartholomew Burghersh present at the making of the Truce neer Vannes declared that the King consented thereto provided it might be honorable and advantageous for his Allies and was content to have the Peace made before the Pope as before a Friend but not as a Judge otherwise he would pursue his Quarrel And that as the King did not undertake this War without the assent of Parliament so without it he would conclude no Peace and therefore it rested whether it were best for the King to take this Offer and send Ambassadors to the Pope instructed for this Affair before Midsummer or not Hereupon both Lords and Commons answered That it was good to pursue the Peace and to send Ambassadors as was proposed Those who were first sent to the Popes Court upon this Affair were Hugh le Despenser Lord of Glamorgan Ralph Lord Stafford William de Norwich Dean of Lincoln Sir William Trussel and Andrew de Offord a Civilian The Authority given them was to Treat in presence of the Pope not as a Judge but private Person and Friend to both parties with the Agents of his Cosin the Lord Philip de Valois upon the Kings Right to the Crown of France as also upon whatsoever Dominions Dignities Honors Lands Possessions Places and Rights appertained to him concerning which any controversy had
risen between them or was like to arise After this another Commission issued containing the same powers to Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby Thomas de Beauchampe Earl of Warwick Robert de Vfford Earl of Suffolke Hugh le Despenser Lord of Glamorgon Ralph de Nevill Bartholomew de Burghersh Iohn le Grey de Ruffyn Reginald de Cobham and Thomas de Brodiston Barons William de Norwich Dean of Lincoln Iohn de Offord Archdeacon of Ely Robert Herward Archdeacon of Taunton and Andrew de Offord Professor of the Civil Law or to any 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 or 3. of them But this Treaty had only the effect of continuing the Truce yet that so ill kept on the French side that the following year it occasioned a solemn complaint sent from the King to the Pope by Iohn Offord Dean of Lincoln Hugh de Nevill and Nicholas de Flisco to require reformation and security for the observance of the said Truce until the time it was to end and in case that were not done then they to surrender it into the Popes hands and defy Philip de Valois as the Kings Enemy It seems the desires of the King met with a dilatory answer for the 20 of October following William Bishop of Norwich Iohn de Offord Dean and Iohn Thoresby Canon of Lincoln Sir Hugh Nevil and Sir Ralph Spigurnell Knights and Nicholas de Flisco were commissionated to declare before the Pope in what particulars the Truce had been broken and to demand reparations but after all this no satisfaction being given to the King and the Truce manifestly and notoriously violated the King gave Commission to William de Bohun Earl of Northampton to defy Philip de Valois as a Violator of the Truce an unjust Usurper of his inheritance in France and his Capital Enemy And shortly after he set forth a Manifesto touching the dissolution of the Truce wherein the causes were declared at large being the same with the Letters sent from him to the Pope and four Cardinals the 26. of May preceeding This being done the King with all diligence provides an Army to enter France the following year and the 5. of Iuly in the 20. year of his Reign took Shipping at Southampton but instead of sailing towards Goscoigne whether he at first intended upon the advice of Sir Geoffry de Harecourt he diverted his course and made towards Normandy and landed at Hoges Saynt Wast in the Isle of Constantine not far from St. Saviours le Vycount the 12. of Iuly after Upon his arrival he ordered his Army in three Battels the one marched on his right hand along the Sea-side the second on his left both which exceedingly inriched themselves with the spoils of the Country and himself with the third in the middle This Battel consisted of 3000. men at Arms 6000. Archers and 10000. Common Souldiers The first Town he took was St. Lo in Constantine rich in Drapery and next Caen the plunder of it and other places consisting of Cloth Vessels of Silver and Gold Jewels and more than 60. Knights and 300. Burgesses made Prisoners were sent to the Ships and transported into England After this the King marched on wasting and burning the Country and entred Lisieux the Chief City of Normandy for Wealth and Merchandize and plundered it And hence he gave Letters of Protection and safe conduct to the Cardinals of Tusculan and St. Iohn and St. Paul sent from the Pope to mediate a Peace From thence he marched into the Country of Eureux and spoiled it and leaving Roan he passed to Gaillon and burnt it with Vernon Pont de Lache and all the Country thereabouts and went over the River Seyne to Poissy Hence having thus overrun and wasted Britagne and Normandy the English Marshalls rode towards Paris and burnt St. Germain en Laye Mountjoy St. Clou Pety Bolayne neer Paris and the Bourg la Reyne which caused the French King to retire to St. Denys Sir Godfrey de Harecourt encountred a considerable party of the Burgesses of Amiens going to the assistance of the French King of whom he kill'd 1200 and defeated the rest and took their Carriages and Baggage About this time the French King had sent notice to King Edward that he would give him Battel the Thursday Saturday Sunday or Monday after betwixt St. Germains de Preez and Valgirart de là Paris or between Franconville and Ponthoise in answer to which from Antes 15. Aug. the King sent him word that he was come thither to put an end to the War by Battel but that the said French King had broken down all the Bridges so that they could not come at each other That he had come to Poissy and repaired that Bridge and there stayed three days expecting him and that the French Forces might have come on either on the one side or the other at his pleasure But forasmuch as they did not he could not then give him Battel and therefore now resolved to pass further into the Kingdom and there stay till he had ended the War or advantaged himself and disabled his Adversaries Nevertheless if he would combat him to save those which he challenged for his Subjects upon notice of the Hour he should find him ready for the Encounter and this he principally desired for the benefit of Christianity since he had refused to accept of or propose any reasonable way for effecting Peace This answer was not liked by the French King therefore the King having stayed at Poissy and there kept the Feast of our Lady in August marched thence into the Country of Beauvosyn burning and destroying all before him One night having lodged in an Abbey and next morning after his departure looking behind him he saw it on fire but he hanged 20 of his Souldiers that had done the mischief because at his first entrance into France he had caused Proclamation to be made throughout his Army that no man upon pain of death should violate a Church or burn a Religious House As he passed by Beauvois he fired the Suburbs and went thence to Granvillers He also took and fired the Castle of Anger 's and the Town of Pork and the two Castles and drawing neer to Abbeville he endeavoured to pass the River of Somme but sounding several places found no Ford at length one Gobyn a Grace a Prisoner brought him to Blanch-taque This Ford was guarded on the other side by 12000 men commanded by Sir Godmar du Foy here the King forced his passage and defeated Sir Godmar and after he had passed his whole Army over he marched to Crescy in Ponthieu where he formed his Army into three Battels the first of which was led by the Prince of Wales accompanied with divers of the English Nobility the second by the Earl of Northampton and the third by the King himself And here before the Battels joined he created 50 Knights
among whom were Robert de Maule Guy de Brian Iohn de Ravensholm Peter de Brewes Thomas de Lancastre Henry Dengayne and Iohn the Son of Guy de Beauchamp to whom the King gave annual Pensions for their lives to support these Honors The Battel was fought between Bray and Cressy on Saturday the 7. of the Calends of September viz. the 26. of August an Dom. 1346. and the Victory fell to King Edward There were kill'd on the French part the King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorraine the Earls of Alanson Flanders Harcourt Almor Bloys Auser and St. Paul but the French King fled to Bray Castle with 5 Barons only and thence to Amiens On the day after the Battel there were four times as many slain coming to the assistance of the French King but knew nothing of his defeat as on the day on which the Battel was fought After this Battel the King forthwith carried his Army towards Calais and sat down before it the 7. day of September continuing his Siege all the Winter ensuing The next Summer the French King came down with an Army of 200000 men to raise the Siege and on Monday after St. Iame's day drawing neer to the Castle of Guisnes and finding the King so strongly intrenched that he could not attempt him he on the 2. of August returned whereupon the Town was surrendred to the King's mercy the 4. of August following and the King having setled his Affairs there returned into England the 14. of October The 7. of October an 20. E. 3. which was within a Month after King Edward had laid Siege to Calais David King of Scots invaded England with 50000 men The Queen being then at York raised an Army to oppose him and marched towards Newcastle neer which on St. Luke's Eve she encountred the Scots flew 15000 of them and vanquished the rest Their King was taken Prisoner at Meryngton by Iohn Copland an Esquire of Northumberland and according to the Kings command signified to Thomas Rokely high Sheriff of Yorkshire who had received him by Indenture from Monsieur Ralph Nevill was delivered by Indenture dated the 2. of Ianuary after unto Iohn Darcy Constable of the Tower of London there to be kept in safe custody After this Victory the English entred Scotland and took the Castles of Roxburgh and Hermitage and subdued the Counties of Anandale Galloway Mers Tividale and Ethrick Forest extending their March as far as Cockburns Peth and Sowtray hedge Tralnilips and Cross Cave Shortly after the defeating of the King of Scots upon the mediation of the Cardinal of Naples and Clermont a Commission was made out to William Marquess of Iuliers William de Bohun Earl of Northampton Constable of England Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Marshal of England Bartholomew de Burghersh Richard Talbot Steward of the King's House Thomas Bradewardyn Chancellor of London Iohn de Thoresby Canon of Lincolne and Andrew Offord Canon of York or any 8 7 6 5 4 or 3 of them to treat of and conclude with the said Cardinals upon all Quarrels and Controversies depending between the King and Sir Philip de Valois and their Allies but this meeting came to nothing Nevertheless after Calais was taken the Earls of Lancaster and Huntingdon were commissionated to treat of a Peace with the said Sir Philip de Valois which upon the interposition and mediation of the foresaid Cardinals produced a Truce to endure from Michaelmas Eve an 21. E. 3. to the Qninzeme of St. Iohn Baptist next ensuing Lewis of Bavaria the Emperor being dead about this time Henry Archbishop of Mentz Arch-Chancellor of the Empire in Germany Rudolph and Rupert Counts Palatine of the Rhyne and Dukes of Bavaria Lewis Marquess of Brandenburgh and Lusatia and the Dukes of Saxony assembled at Collen whence they sent Ambassadors to King Edward with the offer of Electing him Emperor of Germany in return of which he sent to them Sir Hugh Nevil and Ivo de Glynton Canon of St. Pauls London with full information of the Kings intention which contained a refusal of that Imperial Dignity but with great thanks for the honor they designed him The Truce made at Calais as aforesaid now growing towards an end the King was prevailed with upon the Popes Letters to depute Thomas Fastolf Arch Deacon of Wells Iohn Carleton Canon of Wells both Doctors of Law and Fryer Iohn de Reppes of the Order of Mount Carmell who had Commission to prorogue the Truce and to treat of a final Peace the former of which was concluded on for 6 weeks in Picardy Normandy Artois Boloigne and Flanders and to commence the 13. of September an 22. E. 3. But the King well seeing the delay and unwillingness of the French to close with him either for Truce or Peace drew down his Forces in October to Sandwich intending to pass the Sea which quickned the French to agree to the prorogation of the Truce from the 18. of November till the first of September an 23. E. 3. upon which he returned to London No sooner was this Truce concluded but the Lord Geoffry Charney attempted to corrupt Sir Amery de Pavy an Italian then Governor of Calais to betray the Town to him for 20000 Crowns of which the King having notice came privately the night before the delivery was agreed on The Lord Geoffry had paid his money and expected the surrender of the Town when the King issued out disguised under the Banner of Sir Walter Many and fought on foot among the Common Souldiers and within a while he encountred the Lord Eustace of Rybemont a Valiant Knight who having struck him twice on his Knees was at last Mastered by the King and made his Prisoner The encounter being over and the King desirous to view the Prisoners caused a great Supper to be prepared for them at which time he came in wearing a Chaplet of Pearls and passing to Sir Eustace of Rybemont took the Chaplet off his own head and placed it upon the head of Sir Eustace with the commendation of a valiant Knight and one that had performed best in the late Action and with all forgave him his ransom Thomas of Walsingham placeth this famous exploit to the year 1349. and consequently to be done in the 23 d year of King Edward the Third But we rather judge Sir Iohn Froissard to be in the right since we find Sir Iohn Beauchamp made Captain of Calais the first of Ianuary an 22. E. 3. which according to Froissard's Account was the next day after this defeat of Sir Geoffry Charney And though the French Writers affirm that Sir Aymery de Pavy discovered the design to the King yet Froissard saith not tell the King had otherwise first heard of it and therefore not unlike but there might rest so much suspicion upon Sir Aymery as induced the King to appoint
a new Governor of the Town before he went thence It having been agreed on at the last Truce that Commissioners on both sides should meet at Boloigne on Sunday in medio Quadragesimae following the King appointed William Bishop of Norwich William Bohun Earl of Northampton William Clynton Earl of Huntingdon Regnold de Cobham Robert de Bourghcher and Iohn de Carleton Doctor of Laws his Commissioners to Treat of and conclude a Peace or prorogation of the Truce and League of perpetual friendship between him and his Adversary of France But no final Peace could be agreed on while Philip de Valois lived nor after till King Iohn his Son and Successor was taken Prisoner at the Battel of Poictiers only several Truces were made from time to time and the last consented to in February an 28. E. 3. to hold till Midsummer following While these Truces were on foot endeavours were made for the Release of David King of Scots the Kings Prisoner and at length it was agreed that upon the coming into England of Iohn the Son and Heir of the Steward of Scotland and several other young Noblemen Hostages for the said King who when they came were disposed into the Castles of York and Notingham King David should be permitted to go into Scotland and upon his return back the Hostages should be delivered The Kings Letters as well of safe conduct to the Hostages as of power to receive them and to take King Davids Oath for his return and the Command for his safe Custody at Newcastle till the Hostages were come bear Teste the 5. of September an 25. E. 3. to continue unto the Quindena of the Purification next following and the 3. of November after were they renued to the Feast of St. Philip and Iacob ensuing It seems King David returned back into England about half a year after for the 28. of March an 26. E. 3. a Command was sent to the Sheriff of Yorkshire to conduct the Hostages to Berwick to be there in Quindena Paschae it being the day set for King David's return to that Town On the same 5. of October command was sent to Iohn Coupeland Sheriff of Northumberland who had then the Custody of the said King to deliver him to the Bishops of Duresm and Carlisle William Earl of Northampton Henry de Percy and Ralph Nevil or to any 4 3 or 2. of them and likewise another command issued to them to deliver him upon the conditions and under the form agreed on Whilst the foresaid Truce agreed on in February an 28 E. 3. was on foot the Pope undertook to do what he could to further the effecting of a Peace and to that purpose he sent again to both Kings to obtain their Authority to bring it about but it doth not appear that any thing was done before Midsummer while it was in being Nevertheless we find that whereas in the Treaty between them held at Guynes among other things it was agreed that Ambassadors from King Edward should be sent to Pope Innocent in Kal. Octob. following the King did accordingly impower William Bishop of Norwich Henry Duke of Lancaster and some others his special Ambassadors to treat with his Adversary of France or his Deputies touching a final Peace between them but they returned without effecting any thing all but the Bishop of Norwich who died at Avignion and was there buried Towards the latter end of the following Summer the King having intelligence that Iohn the French King was drawing down with an Army towards St. Omars in the beginning of November passed over to Calais with Lyonel of Vlster and Iohn of Gaunt his two Sons and a considerable Army where he arrived the 2. day of November and immediately marched against him but upon notice of his approach King Iohn retired breaking down all the Bridges behind him whom King Edward followed as far as Heyden and the Country being wasted by the French he for want of Provision for his Army returned to Calais and thence into England And whilst in his absence the Scots had broke out and taken the Town but not the Castle of Berwick he immediately marched thither and 13. Ianuary recovered the Town passing further into Scotland and on the 25. of the same Month being then at Roxbrough King Edward Baliol there made a solemn resignation of his Crown and Kingdom to him by his Letters Patent after which he marched with his Army to Hadington burning and wasting the Country on each side as he went and having laid it waste returned into England and took Edward Baliol along with him The King having notice in the precedent year that Iohn the French King had given to Charles Dauphin of Vienvois the Dukedom of Aquitaine constituted the Prince of Wales his Lieutenant in that Dukedom and sent him with an Army thither where he fought that memorable Battel at Poictiers and took Iohn the French King Prisoner whom he brought into England in May following King Iohn was lodged at the Savoy and there continued all the Winter and in the Spring after was removed from thence to Windesor Castle where he and his youngest Son spent their time in Hawking and Hunting and towards Winter returned to the Savoy And it appears that the 12. of December an 32. E. 3. He was again setled at this House under the Custody of Roger Beauchamp and several Knights Esquires and other Attendants appointed for his Guard The French King had not been long in England ere the Pope sent hither Talairand Bishop of Alba commonly called the Cardinal of Pyergort and Nicholas Priest Cardinal by the Title of St. Vital to assist at the Treaty of Peace to be held about Midsummer an 31. E. 3. the Kings Letters of safe conduct for them and their Train consisting of 200 Horse were dated the 3. of Iune that year The Bishop of St. Gean de Maurienne in Savoy came also hither to the Treaty having like Letters for himself and a Train of 30 Horse dated the 26. of May preceding and though a final Peace was not concluded yet several Truces were made one upon another in hopes of it till Midsummer an 33. E. 3. Before this there had been great endeavours used for the Release of David King of Scots the Kings Prisoner and several addresses made to the King from King David himself as also the Prelates Peers and Commons of Scotland seconded by the zealous sollicitations of Ioan his Queen Sister to King Edward But this affair though often treated of came not to an issue till the 3. of Octob. an 31. E. 3. when at a meeting of Commissioners on both sides at Berwick namely Iohn Archbishop of York Thomas Bishop of Duresme Gilbert Bishop of Carlisle Henry de Percy Rauf de Nevile Henry le Scrope and Thomas Musgrave deputed by King Edward on the one part and William Bishop of St. Andrews
Thomas Bishop of Catness Patrick Bishop of Brethin Chancellor of Scotland Patrick Earl of March Robert de Irskin and William de Levington Knights Deputies of Robert Steward Guardian of Scotland the Prelates Lords and Commons of Scotland on the other party it was agreed that King David should be delivered out of Prison and ransomed for the sum of 100000 Marks Sterling to be paid by 10000 Marks annually at Midsummer the first payment to begin at Midsummer following It was also agreed that the Truce should be kept and observed in England Scotland and the Isle of Man until the money was paid and that Edward de Baliol and all the Kings Allies should be comprised in the said Truce That for payment of the said sum King David should leave 20 Hostages who are named in the conditions set down for their delivery that King David the Peers Bishops and Prelates of Scotland should be obliged by writing and oath for payment of the said Ransom and observing the Truces That if there were a failer of payment they should be also obliged after the foresaid manner to render the Body of King David within three Months after failer of any term and he to remain Prisoner till the sum due at the said term were paid and for the true payment thereof 20 Hostages were to be left in England besides which there were several other conditions agreed upon that made up the consideration of his Release The Truces between England and France being expired as aforesaid without obtaining Peace and all endeavours of others becoming ineffectual the two Kings themselves began to confer and fell at length upon such terms as it was hoped would produce a Peace of which an account was sent into France but the French determined rather to let their King lye in Prison than to agree to them upon notice of which refusal the King resolved upon a War and the following Winter to enter France and either make an end of the War or obtain Peace and honor at his pleasure And having designed his Expedition he next provided for the security of the Kingdom in his absence and issued out Writs to the Sheriffs of the several Counties to summon both Knights and Burgesses to treat with his Council at London as also with certain Bishops and Earls in other parts of the Kingdom how that might best be done He next caused all the French Prisoners to be disposed into several safe places and the French King having been secured in the Castle of Hereford under the custody of Roger de Beauchamp was afterwards by the advice of his Council sent to the Castle of Somerton in Lincolnshire on Monday the 29. of Iuly and conducted thither by William Deyncourt William Colvill Iohn Kirketon Iohn Deyncourt and Saier de Rocheford with a strong Guard of Horse and Foot Nevertheless upon the first of March following upon a spreading rumor that the French were at Sea with a design to deliver their King from Imprisonment command was given that King Iohn and all the French Prisoners should be removed thence to Berkhampsted and Iohn de Buckingham Keeper of the Privy-Seal to Thomas the King's Son Custos of England and Ralph Spigurnell were appointed to conduct them thither But it seems Iohn de Buckingham went not as was designed for it appears by a Writ of assistance directed to all Mayors c. That Thomas de Baddely was put in his room nor afterwards was either of them employed in this Service nor Berkhampsted but London the place whither King Iohn was brought for we have met with a later Writ whereby William de Ayremynne Iohn de Buscy and Thomas de Meaux were commanded to be at Somerton on Friday the 20. of March to bring the said King to Grantham and the like Writs were sent to others to conduct him from place to place till he was brought to London to wit the 21. of March to Stanford the 22. to Higham Ferrars the 23. to Wooburn Abby the 24. to St. Albans and the 25. to London The King having raised his Army first sent over to Calais Henry Duke of Lancaster and himself presently followed taking Shipping at Sandwich in the Dertmouth the 28. day of October inter auroram diei ortum solis with him went the Prince of Wales and his other Sons Lyonel and Edmund and many of the Nobility and landed that Evening at Calais circa horam Vesperarum This Army then which never before departed from England one greater or more gallant marched through the very heart of France and laid all wast before it for the French not daring to encounter the King in all his March kept themselves within their fortified Towns and relinquished the Country to the spoil of this Army and to the end the Reader may observe the course of this Expedition we will here set down from Froissard the most notable places it passed through From Calais on the 4. of November he marched through the Country of Artois by Arras and so to Beauvois thence into Thierach and so to Reims to which he laid Seige for 7. weeks but provision growing scarce thereabouts he departed towards Chaalons in Champaigne and thence towards Troyes Tonnerre Noirs Mont-royal and so to Avallon where he stayed from Ash-Wednesday to Midlent During this time the young Duke of Burgoigne sent some Noblemen to the King who made a Composition with him to preserve his Country from plundering for 3. years after which the King dislodged his Army and marched towards Paris and sat down within two Leagues of it at Bourg la Reyne The King of Sicily was not the only Astrologer that prognosticated of King Edward's success but one Fryer Iohn de Rochtaylade as Froissard calls him whom Pope Innocent the Sixth kept Prisoner had foretold many notable things which about that time came to pass among others being demanded an account of the War he affirmed that all the misery that had been seen was not like that to come and for the wasting of France assigned the years 1356 1357 1358 and 1359. which hapned right enough for so great desolation and devastation was made by the Sword and Famine in those years that when King Edward entred France an 1359. he met with exceeding great scarcity of provision of all kinds and in all places where he passed While the King lay at Bourg la Reyne he sent his Heralds to Paris to demand Battel of the Duke of Normandy eldest Son to King Iohn and then Regent of France to which he would not consent whereupon the King dislodged and went to Manto le herry where he arrived on Tuesday before Easter being the last of March intending to enter the Country of Beausse and stay part of that Summer in Britagne and about August to return and besiege Paris but the Pope sending into France the Abbot of Cluygny and Simon de Lengres Provincial of the Friars
Homage of the Dutchy of Britagne and Earldom and Country of Flanders and all other demands that King Edward made or might make to the King of France for what cause soever except such things as by the said Treaty ought to be delivered to him and his Heirs It was also agreed that the King of France should be brought to Calais within three weeks after Midsummer following and should pay for his Ransom three Millions of Escuts of Gold two of which should be worth one Noble English And that there should be paid to King Edward 600000 Escuts of Gold within four Months accounting from the time of the King of France's arrival at Calais and within one year ensuing 400000 Escuts more and from that year every year following 400000 Escuts till the said three Millions were paid And it after appears in the same Roll that King Edward had received 400000 Escuts part of the first 600000 the 24. of October 1360. and for payment of the other 200000 he gave time till Christmas and Lady-day following Furthermore that certain of the Nobility of France aswel of those who were made Prisoners at Poictiers as others should remain Hostages in England for the King of France namely Lewis Earl of Anjou Iohn Earl of Poictiers both Sons to King Iohn the Duke of Orliens his Brother the Duke of Burbon the Earl of Bloys or his Brother the Earl of Alanson or the Lord Peter of Alanson his Brother the Earls of St. Pol Harecourt Pontieu Valentynois Brene Vandemont and Forest the Viscount Beaumont the Lords of Cousy Fienles Preaux St. Venaunt and Garenciers the Dauphin of Auvergne the Lords of Hangest and Montmorency Sir William of Craon Sir Lewis of Harecourt and Sir Iohn Ligny And the Names of the Prisoners were these Lord Philip of France the Earls of Eu Longuevil Pontieu Tankarvile Ieigny Sanceurre Dampmartin Ventadour Salebruche D'auceurre and Vendosme the Lords of Craon and Deruale the Marshal Dodenham and the Lord Daubyny Besides these the King of France was obliged to deliver at Calais within three Months after he departed thence in further pledge for the accomplishment of this Treaty four Persons of Paris two of each of the Towns here named to wit St. Omer Aras Amyens Beauves Lisle Douay Tournay Reyms Chaalons Troies Chartres Thoulouse Lyons Orliens Compeigne Rouen Caen Tours and Bourges and these to be of the most sufficient and best Burgesses of these Towns It was moreover agreed That the King of France and his Heirs Kings of France should quit the Alliances they had with the Scots and never give to that King Kingdom or Subjects present or to come any aid or assistance against the King of England his Heirs or Successors his Realm or Subjects nor make any alliance with the Scots in time to come against the King and Realm of England And the like Article was agreed to by the King of England in reference to his Alliance with the Flemmings There were divers other particulars agreed to on the behalf of both Kings and set down in this Treaty of Peace which we designing brevity do omit but these are the main and principal to our present purpose All things thus finished King Edward immediately left France and landed at Rye the 18. of May following in the Evening and thence the next day came to Westminster And shortly a Writ issued to Sir Iohn Beauchamp then Constable of Dover forthwith to arrest and fit up a sufficient number of Ships to carry over King Iohn and his Family to Calais within the time agreed on and whither he was conducted the 8. of Iuly after The 9. of October King Edward followed where the foresaid Treaty with some few alterations was there ratified and confirmed by Oath of both Kings and several Instruments relating to the full accomplishment of the several Articles thereof were drawn up and sealed with the Great Seals of both Kings all bearing date at Calais the 24. day of October an Dom. 1360. Here also were the Renunciations on either side both absolute and conditional to all the Towns Castles Countries c. to the Resort and Soveraignty c. comprehended in the Articles of Peace drawn up sworn to and sealed at the same time but not exchanged because the King of France was as yet in Calais and Prisoner to King Edward and the Towns c. not as yet delivered But it was then nevertheless agreed and promised that they should be surrendred to the special Deputies on both sides by Midsummer following if it might be and the Renunciations sent at the Assumption of our Lady next ensuing to the Church of the Augustine Fryars at Bruges to be delivered to those Deputed to receive them Or if they were not surrendred till Alhollantide after then the Renunciations were to be delivered in the said Church on St. Andrews day following at which time and place both Kings engaged to send thither and cause to be delivered to the Deputies on both sides theirs and their eldest Sons Renunciations likewise but if they were not accordingly mutually delivered then not any thing agreed on was to take effect But it seems things were not made ready against Midsummer the first of the appointed times for compleating these matters for the 15. of November following King Edward constituted Sir Thomas Vnedale Knight and Thomas de Dunclent Licenciate in the Laws his Agents whom he sent to Bruges with power to make request to the King of France for the effectual accomplishment of all things concluded on as aforesaid and to require that He and his Son should make the Renunciations and Transports according to all the foresaid Agreements made at Calais and upon reception of which he was thereby enabled to give Acquittance in King Edwards name But there was another Instrument dated at Calais the said 24. of Oct. 1360. whereby King Edward was obliged to deliver up to the French King on this side Candlemas an 35. E. 3. the Castles and Fortresses which he held in other parts of France than in those surrendred to him by the French King viz. as they are written in the Record In Champaigne and in Brie Bursant and Ioinville upon the Marn Bourt in Champaigne Ochie Sye upon the Seine the Mote de Triesreine Brugelemens and all other Fortresses taken in these Countries In Nivernois Cornallour Gueillons Anlesy Villers and Mont Epny In Anceurrois and Burgoigne Regennes Legny Malecorne and the Mote de Chauloye In Aurelenoys and Gastinoys The New Castle upon Loire and Mereau au Boys and all other Fortresses in Orlenois in Gastinois in Messien in Beause and in Wenguesin le Francois Within a month following the County of Ponthieu was to be surrendred to King Edward or else Hostages King Edward was also to deliver up the New Castle in Tynerois Beaumont le Choistif Nogent le Rotron and the Ferte de Ville Nevill and all other Fortresses in France and in the Country of Perche and
in Bretagne past through that Country to Angoulesme where the Prince lay with 3000 men and entred the Country of Piergort and over-ran it He sent also a Letter to the Nobility of Gascoigne wherein he acquainted them with the reasons why he re-assumed the Name and Title to the Kingdom of France as he used it before the Treaty of Peace to which he condescended not without a manifest diminution of his right Iohn Duke of Lancaster and several others of the English Nobility were sent with another Army into France about Midsummer who landed at Calais of which the French King receiving advertisement called back his Forces designed for the Sea to invade England to meet with whom as also to secure Southampton the Isle of Wight and Garnsey King Edward had set forth a considerable Fleet and sent them under the Command of the Duke of Burgoigne to oppose the Duke of Lancaster but upon report of the Earl of Warwick's coming by Sea to the Duke of Lancaster's assistance the French withdrew The following year the French King raised two Armies and sent them into Aquitaine one under the Command of the Duke of Anjou to enter Guyen by Reol and Bergerac and the other under the Duke of Berry to enter that Country by Lymoges and Quercy and both Armies to meet at Angoulisme to besiege the Prince then in those parts King Edward considering the unsetledness of these Countries raised likewise two Armies That for Aquitaine was Commanded by the Duke of Lancaster of which we shall make further mention when we speak of the Prince and the other designed for Picardie by Sir Robert Knowles In relation to which latter expedition Proclamation was sent forth That all Souldiers designed for Normandy and other parts of France under Sir Robert's Command being constituted the Kings Lieutenant in those parts of France should be at Southampton in the Octaves of St. Iohn Baptist following ready fitted to take Shiping there with him Nor was the King slack in strengthning himself by Allies from abroad and therefore Sir Iohn atte Wode and Mr. Robert de Wykford Archdeacon of Winchester and Doctor of Laws were sent beyond Sea having power to treat with Wenceslaus Duke Brabant and Lorraine Marquess of the Empire about furnishing the King with Men and Arms to serve him in these Wars He also secured the back Door to wit Scotland by a Treaty of Peace for 9. years in which nevertheless the Scots were at liberty to serve either English or French without breaking the Peace and lastly confirmed the Treaty with the Earl of Flanders and the Towns of Gaunt Bruges and Ipres Sir Robert Knowles with 12000. Men being landed at Calais and resting there 7. days forthwith took the Field and marching through the Country of Guynes and Fauconbridge came to Turwin and thence into Artois drawing near Arras and so to Vermandois wasting the Country all the way he went He thence marched to the City of Noyen and into Champaigne and turned to Bry and so on the 24. of September to Paris before which he stayed a day and two Nights After this Sir Bertrand de Guesclin having defeated a stragling party of his he marched to Dorvel Castle in Bretagne This Army so long as it submitted to their General prospered but towards Winter some of them growing disobedient and slighting his Commands became a prey to the French whilst his policy and prudence preserved those safe who stuck to him in his march into Bretagne This year the Flemmings set upon part of the Kings Navy under the Command of Sir Guy de Bryen at la Bay in Bretagne but he got the Victory and took 25. of their Ships with their Captain Sir Iohn Peterson and many other Prisoners whom he brought with him into England which caused the King to set forth a Navy against the Flemmings but the Towns of Bruges Ipres and Gaunt hearing of his preparations made such applications to the King that they obtained Peace The Fortune of the War in Aquitaine at this time standing fair on the English side the following Winter the King designed two fresh Armies to enter France yet indeavoured before upon the Popes request both by Letters and Messages to lay hold of an honourable Peace to which end power was given to treat thereon to Simon Bishop of London Guy de Bryene Roger de Beauchamp Bannerets Sir Arnold Savage Knight Iohn Appleby Dean of London and Iohn de Branketre Treasurer of York and the next day he granted Letters of safe conduct for the Ambassadors of France to come and treat about that Affair One of the foresaid Armies were designed for the defence of Aquitaine and the other to land at Calais whence the Duke of Lancaster and Earl of Cambridge were appointed to enter France by the Plains of Picardy But Iohn Earl of Penbroke constituted the Kings Lieutenant in Aquitaine was ordered to go into Poictou and in pursuance of that design took Sea and arrived at Rochell the 22. of Iune 1372. where he found the Spanish Fleet who fought him two days and at last took him Prisoner the Rochellers having refused to assist him and in that ingagement the Ship which carried a great Treasure to pay the English Army was unfortunately sunk The King designing also the relief of Thoâ—ars raised an Army of 3000. Men of Arms and 1000. Archers and with the Prince took Shipping at Sandwich on Monday the 30. of August about nine a Clock in a Ship called the Grace de Dieu directions having been given for making publick Prayers in all Churches for good success in this Voyage and so sailing towards Rochell the Winds and Tempests kept him at Sea 9. Weeks and when he saw he could not arrive in France by Michaelmas being the time limitted for relief or otherwise surrender of the Town he returned to England and had the Wind at will The consequence of this improsperous Voyage with the miscarriage of the Earl of Penbroke was the loss of all the Country of Poictou Xantoigne and Rochell After these misfortunes a Treaty of Peace was again set on foot and Simon Bishop of London Edmond Earl of March Richard de Stafford Roger de Beauchamp Rauf de Ferrieres Bannerets Simon de Molton Doctor of Law and Ioâ—n de Branketre Treasurer of York were constituted the Kings Commissioners for the management of this Affair and Letters of safe conduct granted the same day to the Cardinal of Beauvez and other Agents from France who with the Cardinal of Canterbury were by the Pope commissionated to be the chief managers of this Treaty The Duke of Lancaster publick Prayers having been made also for his good success arrived at Calais in Iuly an 47. E. 3. with 3000 men of Arms and 10000 Archers which he divided into three Battels and marched by Land
for his own and the Princes expeditions During the Minority of this King there were several Matches proposed for him though none took but the last and first his Father designed to marry him to the Lady Margaret Daughter of William Earl of Hanow Holland Zeland and Lord of Frisia who being in the third degree of Consanguinity a Letter was dispatched to the Pope dated the 10. of December in the 12. year of his Fathers Reign for obtaining his Dispensation because of their nearness of blood Secondly with the Lady Sibilla Daughter to Robert Earl of Hanow and Zeland Lord of Frisia as appears from a like Letter to the Pope dated the 2. of November in the following year Thirdly with the Daughter of Iames King of Arragon for which affair were commissionated Alexander Archbishop of Dublin Edmund Earl of Kent King Edward the Second's Brother and William de Weston Canon of Lincoln Doctor of Laws the Commission bore Teste the 30. of March an 17. E. 2. It appears by the Kings Letters of the 16. of February following that her name was Iolant and King Iames her Father stiled Rex Aragoniae Valenciae Corsâ—ae Comes Barch Sanctae Rom. Ecclesiae Vexillarius Admirallus Capitaneus Generalis to whom the King then also sent Sir Edmund Bacon Sir Robert Thorpe Mr. Iohn Heldesley Canon of Chester to proceed further in this matter Fourthly with the Lady Alonar Sister to Alphonsus King of Spain to which purpose Iohn Stoner William de Berne Lord of Lescune William de Weston Canon of Lincolne and Peter de Galicano Canon of Roan were impowered by a Commission dated the 6. of April an 18. E. 2. as also to treat and conclude a marriage between the said King Alphonsus and Elianor King Edward's Sister Besides these the King of Portugal sent Ambassadors over hither to propose a marriage between this Prince and his Daughter to whom the King by Letter dated the 15. of April an 19. E. 2. directed thus Magnifico Principi Domino Alfonso Dei gratiâ Portugaliae Algarbiae Regi illustri amico suo charissimo acquainting him with the Treaty of marriage begun between his Son and the King of Spain's Sister and that because of neerness of blood he had dispatcht a Letter to the Pope for his Dispensation that he had received no account as then of the issue of that Affair that his Son was gone into France to do Homage for the Dukedom of Aquitaine during all which it was not fit for him to begin any new Treaty but if that succeeded not he would then confer with his Ambassador in this particular But last of all in the following year the Queen and Duke having left France went to the Earl of Henault's Court where a Contract past between him and one of the Earls Daughters and not long after his Coronation the marriage was consummate in reference to which R. Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield was constituted the King's Ambassador to contract either espousals or marriage in the King's Name with Philippa that Earls Daughter who forthwith took his Journey to Valenciens and the Popes Dispensation being gained she was there married to King Edward by Proxie By this Lady he was Father to 7 Sons all except two that dyed young men of great renown in that Age namely Edward Prince of Wales and Guyenne signally famous all over Europe and commonly called the Black Prince William of Hatfield Lyonell of Antwerp Duke of Clarence and Earl of Vlster Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and Aquitaine King of Castile and Leon Edmund of Langley Earl of Cambridge and Duke of York William of Windesor and Thomas of Woodstock Earl of Buckingham and Duke of Gloucester His Daughters were five Isabell Wife to Ingelram de Coucy Earl of Bedford Ioan married by Proxie to Peter eldest Son to Alphonsus King of Castile and Leon but died in her journey thither Blanch died young Mary Wife to Iohn Montford Duke of Britagne and Margaret Wife to Iohn de Hastings Earl of Penbroke Besides these he had a natural Son named Nicholas who was Abbot of Westminster and lies buried in Westminster before the Altar of St. Blase His Queen fell sick at Windesor Castle and there dyed before him viz. on the day of the Assumption of our blessed Lady an 43. E. 3. whose Exequies and Interment he caused to be solemnized with great magnificence He himself dyed the 21. of June at his Mannor of Shene in Surrey after he had reigned 50 years 4 Months and 28 days and lies interred on the South side of St. Edward's Chappel in Westminster Abbey under a stately Monument having thereon his Portraicture at full length SECT III. Some account of the first 25 Knights-Companions 1. Edward Prince of Wales THis Noble and Valiant Prince was born at Woodstock the 15. of Iune An. Dom. 1330. at ten a Clock in the Morning in the Scheme of whose Nativity found among the Collections of that famous Mathematician Mr. Thomas Allen of Gloucester-Hall in Oxford the 9. degree of Virgo ascends the 3. of Gemini culminates and the Planets are thus posited gr ♄ in 16 ♌ ♃ in 12 ♠♂ in 11 ♉ ☉ in 1 ♋ ♀ in 19 ♊ ☿ in 18 ♊ ♃ in 10 ♊ â— in 22 ♋ â— in 22 ♑ â™ in 19 ♌ So welcome to his Father was the News of his Birth that he granted to Tho. Priour who brought it 40 Marks per annum out of his Exchequer for life until he should setle on him Lands to that annual value Afterwards he gave to Ioane de Oxenford this Prince's Nurse 10 l. per annum out of his Exchequer during her life until he or his Heirs should setle that yearly value in Lands or Rents upon her And the next day a yearly Pension of 10 Marks out of his Exchequer also for life on Matilda Plumpton Bersatrix or Rocker to this young Prince till Lands of that value were in like manner provided for her Before he was three years old the King intended to make some considerable provision for him though he had before made him an annual allowance for the expences of his House and several Gifts did by his Charter dated 18. May in the 7. year of his Reign grant to him by the Title of Edward his most dear and eldest Son the County of Chester the Castles of Chester Beston Rothelan and Flynt and all his Lands there as also the Cantred and Land of Englefield with their appurtenances to him and his Heirs Kings of England together with all Knights Fees Advowsons Liberties Royalties and all other things belonging to the said Country Castles Lands and Cantreds aswell in England as in Wales and the Marches thereof as fully and under the same conditions as himself received them before he was King And thence forward he had the Title of Earl of Chester added to his
brought to King Iohn he resolved to fight him for now the Prince with about 8000. Men had entred the Country of Berry as far as Issoudun Bourges Vierzon and Remorentin which two last Towns and their Castles the Prince took by Assault and passing into Anjou and Touraine having wasted all the Country where he past intended to return for Bourdeaux But after this long and wearisom Voyage drawing near to Poicters he was informed that the French Army was not far from him and here the Cardinal of Poicters used means to have brought both sides to some composition but the French being high in their demands his endeavours took no effect The Prince thereupon fitted himself for fight and the Battels joining in the Fields of Beaumont and Malperteus after some space they broke the Van of the French Army when the main Body led by the Duke of Normandy coming on and finding the other routed fell into disorder also This incouraged the Prince to fall in upon the Rear led by the King at whose approach the main Body of the French Army left the Field as their Leader himself did with Charles Lewis and Iohn the Kings Sons the Earls of Poicters and Tourayne King Iohn behaved himself very valiantly and maintained the fight for some time but was at length taken Prisoner by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Arthois to whom the Prince gave afterwards 2000. Nobles to support his Estate whilst the chace continued to the Gates of Poictiers and a compleat Victory obtained the particulars whereof are related by Froissard The French Kings Army consisted of 60000. fighting men whereof there were above 3000. Knights The Prince had but 8000. whereof 3000. were Archers though Froissard in one place saith 6000. in another 4000. The names of some of the Prisoners of Note and those that were slain are mentioned by Knighton in a word the Flower of France fell here and so many Noblemen were there slain or made Prisoners that there were but few left to manage the Affairs of France the Souldiers had twice as many Prisoners as themselves were in number nay divers of them 4. or 5. Prisoners a piece all which they put to ransom in the Field upon promise to return before Christmas with their Ransoms to Bourdeaux The spoil was exceeding rich so were also the Arms they took and whatsoever the Booty was it remained to him that took it The Prince bought of the Gascoigners for ready money those of the French Nobility whom they had taken And of these namely Philip Son to King Iohn the Earl of Sanceir and the Lord Craon he sold to the King afterwards for 20000 l. This Battel was sought the 19. day of September an Dom. 1356. it beginning in the Morning and ending at Noon but it was night e're they returned from the Chase. When it was ended the Prince who saith Froissard was therein couragious and cruel as a Lyon and took great delight in the Fight and Chase commanded his Standard to be pitched on a high Bush as a signal to the dispersed Forces to retire to him thither and then sent out the Earl of Warwick and Sir Reynold Cobham to make enquiry after the French King who in a short time brought him Prisoner to the Prince The Prince entertained this Noble Prisoner at a Supper at which himself with all respect served him nor could be prevailed upon to sit down at the Table The next day the Prince dislodged his Army and marched through Poicton Santonge and at Blaye passed the River Garronne and so to Bordeaux where in one part of the Abby of St. Andrew he lodged his Royal Prisoner and in the other himself and upon the News of this great Victory and Success the King appointed publick thanks to be given to God throughout England In April following the Prince took shipping for England and brought along with him the French King and divers other Prisoners of quality the 5. of May he arrived at Plymouth for whose reception there Iohn Dabernoun Sheriff of Devonshire was commanded to make provision of Victuals and Carriages and Horses and attend him in all parts through that County The 24. of May the Prince in a stately Cavalcade rode through London his Royal Prisoner by his side on a White Courser and himself on a Black Hobby and so proceeded to Westminster Hall where he presented King Iohn to his Father and from whence King Iohn was conducted to his Lodging but within a short time the Savoy was furnished for his entertainment After some few years the King an 33. E. 3. preparing for another Expedition into France this Prince went along with him so also his three Brethren and commanded the Rear of that Army which making its way through the Bowels of France at Bretigny neer Chartres a Peace was concluded in which this Prince and some other of the Kings Council on the Kings part having treated with the French Lords on the part of the Dauphin of Viennois Governor of France brought all controversies touching that Realm to a happy composure The King desirous to proceed to the effect and accomplishment of that Treaty gave him another Commission with authority to treat further upon any thing that concerned or was comprised therein either in general or special to demand and receive the Hostages Money Castles Cities and Fortresses and what ever else was to be delivered to the King by virtue thereof with a general Clause to add and supply the power granted if any solemn or substantial thing should be omitted through much business or otherwise or were expedient or advantagious as to the premises After the confirmation of this Peace and King Edward in possession of a considerable part of the Territories both of his own inheritance or invested in him by the said Peace which he was to enjoy without resort or Soveraignty to the Crown of France The Nobility of these Provinces desiring to be governed by a Prince of their own rather than by the Kings Lieutenants as before they addressed themselves to the King to confer the Government thereof on this Prince and send him thither where he had so great Possessions and Revenues to maintain his State and Dignity Hereupon the King Created him Prince of Guyenne and gave him Guyenne and Gascoigne by the name of a Principality during his life and also granted to him those other Countries Towns and Castles near adjoyning delivered into the Kings possession by vertue of the foresaid Treaty together with the Government of them also retaining nevertheless the Resort and Soveraignty over all thereby given and granted to himself This done he forthwith prepared for his Voyage thither taking along with him his Lady the Princess with whom being arrived at Rochel they were both joyfully received Thence he went to Poicters whither the Barons and Knights of Poictou and
Santonge repaired doing him Fealty and Homage then he departed for Bordeaux thither the Nobility and Knights of Gascoigne came to wait on him after which he setled English Officers in all places of his Principality and there kept his Court with great state and magnificence Immediately after the Election of Pope Vrban the Fifth Peter of Lusignan King of Cyprus and Ierusalem came to Avignon and there engaged Iohn King of France in a Crusade he thence went to the Emperor at Prague and afterwards into Flanders and England whence after he had been nobly entertained he returned to King Iohn then at Amiens and thinking he had not yet seen any thing till he had seen the Prince of Wales took a Journey to Poicters and so to Augoulesme where the Prince held a Royal Justs of 40 Knights and as many Esquires in honor of the birth of his Son Edward and here the King of Cyprus was received with great honor and nobly feasted while he stayed Not long after this Noble Prince was induced to re-establish Don Peter King of Castile who had made a personal application to him in so great distress being driven out of his Kingdom by his Bastard Brother Henry with the assistance of some part of the late disbanded Army called the late Comers or Companions under the command of Sir Bertrand de Guesclin and some English and Bretagn Forces that went along with them commanded by Sir Eustace Dabrichecourt and other Knights Hereupon the Prince first sent his Letters to remand them back and after which strengthened his undertaking he received aid from the King his Father commanded by Iohn of Gaunt his Brother Iames Son of Ferdinand King of Mojorca whom the King of Aragon had imprisoned at Barcelona and there put to death made also address to the Prince for assistance in the recovery of his Realm which the Prince promised after his return out of Spain whither he was then engaged and towards which he began his Voyage the Sunday after Epiphany an Dom. 1366. Upon his entry into Castile with 30000 Horse and Foot Don Henry prepared to give him Battel with 86000 the Armies joined between Navarr and Naveret on Saturday the 3. of April an 40. E. 3. and here the Prince got a Victory which re-established Don Pedro in his Kingdom thereupon Don Pedro went to Sevill and promised to return the Prince money to pay his Army but after four Months stay and expectation the Prince was constrained to return into Aquitane without any so forgetful was Don Pedro of the courtesies he had received from him This Victory got the Prince great renown throughout the Empire and the repute of being the valiantest Prince in that Age even worthy to govern all the World but in this Voyage he contracted a sickness he never recovered which his Physicians and Surgeons judged to be an incurable Dropsie others that he was poysoned In an Instrument dated about this time to wit 8. October 1366. whereby he granted to his Brother Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster the Village and Castellaine of Roche sur Ion to him and his Heirs males I find him thus stiled Edward ainsne filz du Roy de France d' Engleterre Prince d' Aquitaine de Gales Duke de Cornwall Conte de Cestre Seigneur de Biscaie de Castre de Dordiales but after he had resigned the Principality of Aquitaine his Titles were these only Edwardus Regis Angliae Franciae primogenitus Princeps Walliae Dux Cornubiae Comes Cestriae 6. Feb. 49. E. 3. so an 47. E. 3. vide Lib. Miscell R. Glover Somerset p. 111. Some time after his return into Aquitaine the discontented Gascoigners and French taking occasion to rebel upon raising a Subsidy called Fouage for 5 years consented to by most of his Subjects viz. the Poictouins and they of Xanctonge Limosin Rouergue and Rochell but other parts of Guine refused entred in a hostile manner the Princes Territories whereupon Sir Hugh Caurel coming out of Aragon to the Prince was made Captain of the Companions whom he had sent for out of Normandy and ordered to march with them into the Country of the Earl of Armaignac and the Lord d' Albret two of the great Ring-Leaders of the Rebellion new begun to wast those parts He also had sent before a body Commanded by Sir Iohn Chandos to Montauban and a third under the Command of the Earl of Cambridge and Penbroke into Perigort and which took Bourdeilles after 11. Weeks Siege After this the Prince receiving Intelligence that two Armies under the conduct of the Dukes of Anjou and Berry were design'd to enter Aquitaine and besiege him in Angoulesme resolved his Enemies should not find him there and therefore summond in the Nobility and appointed a Rendevouz at Cognac leaving his Princess at Angoulesme but taking his young Son Richard with him The King of England having upon this great rupture of the Peace concluded at Bretigny resumed his Name and Title to the Crown of France sent forthwith to the Prince to give him notice that the Parliament at Westminster had Ordained that all his Subjects of what Nation or condition soever should maintain his Interest against his Enemies in the Realm of France to recover and conquer the same And likewise directed his Letters to the Nobility of Gascoigne desiring their assistance herein The year following he sent over Iohn Duke of Lancaster his third Son to the assistance of this Prince and gave him Commission to receive into favour and wholly pardon such of his Cities Castles Towns and Inhabitants aswell in Aquitaine as other parts of France as should return to his Obedience and to do and exercise all powers given in his said Commission with the consent of the Prince if present and in his absence what the King could do in his assistance if personally there And that care might be taken in Civil Affairs the King having reserved to himself the Soveraignty and resort in those Territories sent a blank Commission for the Prince to insert the names of such as he should think fit to appoint for Judges or Delegate to hear all Causes as well Criminal as Civil upon Appeals from the Princes Courts The Duke of Lancaster shortly after arrived at Bordeaux and came to the Prince at Cognac but the Duke of Anjou thought better to withdraw his Forces into Garrisons than to fall into action The Duke of Berry took Limoges which the Prince retaking put the Inhabitants to the Sword and burnt the Town But the Prince's disease growing daily upon him he was advised by his Physicians and Chirurgeons to return into England for the recovery of his health which caused him to assemble the Nobility of Aquitaine Gascoigne Poictou and Santonge at Bordeux to whom he communicated his intentions and withal that he would leave the Duke of
of whom this Henry was one himself being then at Botheuill in Scotland so busied in the War that he could not be at the meeting appointed to treat on his behalf with certain Prelates and others whom he had commanded to meet at London on Wednesday after Newyears day following upon the defence and safety of the Kingdom repulsion of the Enemies and other things relating to the State of the King and Kingdom as also seriously and fully to acquaint them with the King's intensions to ordain and do all things referring thereunto and to his honor as if he were there personally present The following year he was created Earl of Derby and invested by girding him with the Sword his Father yet living by the Charter of his Creation did the King grant to him and his Heirs an Annuity of Honor of 20 l. out of the Farm of the County of Derby and to the end he might better maintain the State of an Earl he also granted him an annual Pension of 1000 Marks during his Fathers life out of the Customs in London St. Butolphs and Kingston upon Hull until the King should provide for him 1000 Marks per annum in Lands or Rents and in case the issues of the said Customs fell short of that annual sum then was it provided that it should be made up out of the Exchequer and for more surety out of the Custody of his Wards The third of October following the King granted to him the Manor of Wyghton and Hundred of Northgreneho with their appurtenances in the County of Norfolk as also the Mannor of Laghton in Morthynges with its appurtenances in the County of York which Ralph Earl of Eu had lately held and were then seised into the Kings hands to hold also during the life of his Father at the annual value of 72 l. 7. s. 6 d. q. at which rate they were extended in part of satisfaction of the said annual Pension of 1000 Marks But the Letters Patents of the 18. of March were resigned up to be cancelled the 24. of October an 13. E. 3. and the King thereupon by other Letters Patent dated the 20. of September preceding granted him during his said Fathers life all the Issues of the small Customs in London for the payment of 891 Marks 5 s. 9 d. ½ q. above the extent of the Mannors and Hundred aforesaid both which sums made up the foresaid annual Pension of 1000 Marks and in case the small Customs fell short of 891 Marks 5 s. 9 d. ½ q. then what they wanted was to be paid him out of the great Customs of the said City but if they exceeded that sum then the surplusage to be paid into the Exchequer which Lands and Pension out of the small Customs reverting to the King upon the death of this Earls Father were then granted to the Queen for the support and maintenance of her Children until the King should otherwise provide for them In the 11. year of King Edward the Third the King having sent over the Bishop of Lincolne and others into Flanders to make Alliances for him with Flemings the French King had laid a Garrison in the Isle of Cagaunt with design to take these Commissioners in their return home but they having notice thereof and the friendship and assistance of Iacques Dartuel took their way to Dort in Holland and so escaped that snare And the King resolving to clear that Island of this Garrison designed for this Service the Earl of Derby who raised part of his men in Staffordshire a Country where he was exceedingly beloved in which his Father had then great Possessions that after his death descended to him and of which for the better conservation of the Peace there the King made him high Sheriff during lifâ— These men levied by the King 's Writ he was commanded to have in readiness with hâ—â—self at London on the Feast of St. Margaret the Virgin next ensuing At the arrival of the English in the Haven they found the Town of Cagaunt well garrison'd and therein divers stout Commanders chosen by the Earl of Flanders for its defence well arm'd and ready to forbid their Landing so that with great difficulty and some loss they got ashore and here our Earl pressing on and fighting for his passage was struck down to the ground but relieved by the Lord Manny In fine the Town on Sunday before the Feast of St. Martin was taken by the English and above 3000 Flemmings slain after which they plundered and burnt it and brought their Prisoners to their Ships among whom was Sir Guy the Bastard of Flanders who after made Fealty to the King and sided with him in the War The 16. of February an 13. E. 3. he was put in Commission with others to array men in the County of Leicester against the Invasion of Enemies and the 3. of Iuly after made one of the 8 Commissioners to treat with Philip de Valois upon all Controversies between the King and him and also one of the 5 Commissioners constituted the second of Ianuary following to treat with the said Philip as also with the Cardinals of St. Praxide and St. Mary in Aquiro upon the same Affair The 6. of March an 14. E. 3. he had Commission given him to raise men in the Counties of Derby Leicester Staffordshire and Lancashire to pass over Sea with the King or himself at the Kings next Voyage beyond Sea This Earl attended the King in his first Expedition into France and had Command in the Battel ready pitcht to fight the French neer Vyronfoss as also at the Battel of Sluce an 14. E. 3. and the 10. of August the same year command issued to Robert de Morley Admiral of the Fleet from the Thames towards the North to send forth 10 Ships to Orewell to take in his Troops of Horse that were to pass over into Flanders after him In the following year He and Henry de Percy Ralph de Nevil and Robert de Dalton had Commission given them to treat with the Bishops Earls and all other persons as well Ecclesiastick as Secular in the Northern parts touching the defence of the Kingdom against the Scots and to sollicite them who had Lands in those parts to dwell there or otherwise to assign other persons there to remain in their stead He was again made the Kings Lieutenant in the North parts of England and in Scotland as also General of the Army sent against the Scots who had invaded England having power given him to defend the Marches to march into Scotland to create Stewards Constables Marshals and other Officers necessary for the Government of the Army and three days after had a Commission given him and power to treat and agree with the Scots about a Cessation of Arms to admit such of them as were willing to the Kings Peace to receive their Fealty to grant them
pardon and restore their Lands The 3. of April in the following year he and 6 other whereof he was to be one were commissionated to treat with David Brus and other Scotchmen his Adherents upon a final Peace or Truce as also upon all debates and differences whatsoever between the King and them and amicably to compose them And the same day he had power likewise given him to grant to Adam Bishop of Brechin to Patrick Earl of March Sir William de Douglas and Sir Thomas de Caruato Knights and William Bullock and other Scotch Men as he should see cause the the King 's special Letters of safe Conduct and Protection for so long time as this Earl thought fit to come into England with as many Horse as he should appoint to treat either of a Truce or Peace with this Earl and others deputed thereto by the King Having in this expedition undertaken upon certain conditions the Custody of the Marches of Scotland the King gave him in reward the 1000. Marks which Io. de Wesenham stood engaged to pay the King for Wooll He went over with the King in his Voyage into Bretagne having under his Command 5. Bannerets 50. Knights 144. Esquires and 200. Archers on Horseback The daily Wages allowed him for himself was 8 s. for each Banneret 4 s. each Knight 2 s. each Esquire 1 s. and each Archer 6 d. At the Siege of Vannes he was constituted one of the Kings Commissioners the other being the Earls of Northampton and Salisbury the Lord Stafford Burghershe Cantelowe Cobham Manneys and Berkley and Mr. Iohn Vfford Archdeacon of Ely where a Truce was concluded for three years The 24. of March an 18. E. 3. The King by his Letters Patent constituted this Noble Earl and Richard Earl of Arundel his Lieutenants in the Dukedom of Aquitaine and the Countries adjoining to govern and defend those Territories to demand and receive the possession of the Castles Places and Rights unjustly detained from him to recover and retain the same by force of Arms if need should be and to receive such as should return to their Obedience to the grace and favour of the King as also the Homage and Fidelity from whomsoever in those parts due and generally to do all things for defence and recovery of the Kings Rights and good Government of those Countries and his Subjects with Command to the Archbishops c. to yield Obedience to them And whereas the King upon false suggestions had been deceived in many of his Grants and Donations in that Dukedom He by other Letters Patents of the same date gave him power to seize into his hands all the Castles Lands Liberties and Profits formerly granted by him and those that should appear to have been obtained upon untrue suggestions to retain without Restitution but upon true to restore entirely A like Commission was given them which extended to the grants made by his Father King Edward the Second upon like pretences as well as by himself They also had a General Commission to treat and conclude with all persons of whatsoever state or condition Kingdom or Nation for the setling of Alliances and mutual Assistance between the King and them to retain men for the Kings Service and to agree about Fees Wages and Rewards to be paid unto them By other Commissions of the same date these two Earls had power to treat and conclude with Alphonsus King of Castile there stiled Alphonsus Rex Castiliae Legionis Toleti Galiciae Siviliae Cordubiae Murciae Gyennii Algarbiae Comes Molmae or his Deputies upon all differences arising between their Subjects especially Mariners and amicably to compose them as also of a perpetual League of Friendship between them c. their Subjects and to afford each other their mutual assistance with Power to make Substitutes in their stead The said Earls had like Commissions with the same Power to treat with the King of Portugal therein stiled Alphonsus Rex Portugaliae Algarbiae And with the King of Aragon stiled therein Petrus Rex Aragoniae Valenciae Majorcae Sardinii Corsicae Comes Barthon Sir Iohn Froissard tells us that some of the Gascoigne Lords came hither about this time to acquaint the King with the weak condition of that Country and City of Bordeaux and to desire relief and that in this Earls company went also the Earls of Penbroke and Oxford the Lord Stafford Sir Walter Manney the Lord Frank de la Hall and divers others of note being about 500 Knights and Esquires and 2000 Archers and having landed at Bayon the 6. of Iune 1344. went thence to Bordeaux His first attempt was upon the Town of Bergerac which surrendred to him and next Longo Castle and le Lake Mandurant he took by assault so also the Castle of Mountgyse Punache and the Castle de la Lewe Forsathe and Pondayre he won with little opposition and the great Town of Laylloyes after three days the chief Town appertaining to the Earl of Laylle who lived as King in those parts of Gascoigne was delivered to him after some dispute After this success he marched to Bonu this he assaulted and took he also took the Castle of Auberoche and the Town of Libourne yielded themselves to him Auberoche being presently after besieged by 12000 French this Earl on St. Laurence Eve assaulted the Enemy in their Tents with 300 Spears and 600 Archers and took the Earl of Laylle and 8 other Earls and Viscounts and 200 Knights and so many Esquires and other Soldiers that each Englishman had 2 or 3 Prisoners many of whom they let go upon their paroll to return to Bergerac or to Bordeaux on a certain day and others they carried with them to Bourdeaux and by this valiant Exploit having relieved the Castle he afterwards disposed of his Army into Winter Quarters and returned into England Upon these great successes the King made him his sole Lieutenant and Captain in the Dutchy of Aquitaine and the parts adjacent with power to do and execute all things that belonged to that Command and gave command to all Archbishops Earls Barons Viscounts Castellans and other persons throughout that Dukedom and adjacent Countries to yield obedience to him as the Kings Lieutenant Five days before the King gave him Commission with power to treat and conclude with all persons of whatsoever state or condition Kingdom or Nation for setling firm alliances and mutual assistance between the King and them as also to retain men for the King's Service and to agree about their Fees Wages and other Rewards The 11 of Iune following Command was sent to the Sheriff of London that forasmuch as the Earl had shipt most of his Horse at Southampton and was ready to depart to make proclamation that all the men at Arms Archers and others who were to go with him should march to Southampton with all possible
speed Immediately after his arrival in Gascoigne he took the Field and laid Siege to Bosyll which surrendred to him The Castle of Rochemyllone being well fortified he took by assault and slew all but those that fled into the Church the next day he laid Siege to the Town of Mountsegur and battered it with great Engines for 15 days together and at length it was yielded to him upon Composition After this the strong Castle of Aguillon was yielded up to him and then he laid Siege to Reole which surrendred on mercy but the Castle stood out 11 weeks and then also surrendred After his taking of Reole he marched to Mountpesance Castle which he took by Storm and then he sat down before Mauleon and took it by the stratagem of an Ambush He took also the Ville Franche in Agenois with its Castle by assault after which he marched through the Country and took many other Towns and Castles with little difficulty At the end of three days Siege Myremont yielded to him and some of his Forces took Thomynes on the River Garonne and the strong Castle Damasan Last of all Augoulesme yielded to him after a Months Siege and thence he retired to his Winter Quarter at Bordeaux This Winter the Duke of Normandy entred Gascoigne with 100000 men and shortly after Christmas took the Field in this Expedition he regained several places from the English and sat down before Aiguillon but after the Battel at Cressy being sent for back by the French King he was constrained to raise his Siege Shortly after the retreat of the Duke of Normandy this Earl the King having sent to the Prior of the Order of the Friers Preachers in London to offer up Prayers that God would please to protect and defend him and give his Forces Victory over his Enemies with 1200 men at Arms 2000 Archers and 3000 Foot passed the River Garonne towards Xantonge and took Myrabel by Storm as also the Town and Castle of Alaay and Sargeres and Benon He likewise took Mortagne on the Sea side in Poictou by assault and burnt Lusignen and took the Town and Castle of Taillebourge at length he lay Siege to St. Iean d' Angely which surrendred to him upon Conditions after which he took Maxinent by assault and won the Town of Monstrevil Bonnin he thence marched to Poicters and that he took by Assault where 700 of the Inhabitants were slain and some Churches spoiled and more had been but that this pious Earl commanded the contrary on pain of death Nevertheless they plundred the Town and left it desolate and here the Soldiers got so great Wealth that nothing was of value but Gold Silver and Feathers for the Troops From hence he returned to St. Iean d' Angely and thence to Bordeaux and in this Expedition he gained so great esteem that he was reported to be the Noblest Prince that ever rode on Horseback Having behaved himself so gallantly and faithfully in prosecuting and recovering of the King 's right in these parts the first of Febr. an 21. E. 3. the King sent for him back to be near unto himself for the future upon all occasions and to direct and assist in his Martial and other Affairs whereupon he returned into England and because King Edward understood that the French King was making great preparations to draw down to Calais about Whitsontide he enjoyned him speedily to repair to his assistance in reference to whose passage Command was sent to Io. de Montgomery Admiral of the Fleet Westward to provide Ships in readiness at Sandwich and Dover for the Transportation of the Army he had raised with all speed and immediately upon his coming thither and consideration had of his victorious Successes and good Services done the King in the Dukedom of Aquitain and parts adjoining the King granted to him and his Heir Males by Charter the Castle Town and Place of Brageriac in Diocess Petragoriensis with the whole Castellany and all Iurisdiction high and low Royal Authority absolute and mixt as also the Coinage of Money there To which he afterward added a grant of the Examination of the Assay with both the Criminal and Civil punishment of all Offenders for coyning Money And because this Town and Castle stood upon the Frontiers of the Enemy the King granted that during the War there should remain in that Garrison 100 men of Arms and 200 Foot at the King's pay subject nevertheless to the Command of the Steward of Gascoigne to be drawn out upon occasion by him leaving sufficient strength to defend the same This Earl having taken divers Prisoners at the Town of St. Iohn d' Angely and reduced it to the obedience of the King he therefore granted to him all the Lands Tenements Vines and other Goods of those Prisoners until their Ransoms were fully paid And a little after granted unto him and his Heirs for ever the Houses Lands c. of Bernard Barram Burgess of that Town to hold by the Service of rendring to the King and his Heirs one Rose annually at Midsummer Moreover on the 10. of November following he had further granted the Castle of Horston with the appurtenances in the County of Derby and 40 l. per an out of the Farm of the Town of Derby to him and his Heirs Males then the same to revert to the King and his Heirs All these Grants were made to him upon the account of his good and grateful services formerly performed Upon the French King 's coming towards Calais in Iuly before with design to relieve it the King appointed him to keep Newland bridge for by securing that passage the French could not pass on that side unless through the Marches which were not to be attempted without danger His order in keeping this place was much commended by the four French Commissioners who passed by it when they came from their King to King Edward to demand a place to fight in At this time the Pope having sent two Cardinals to the King they obtained his condescention to treat with King Philip whose Commissioners were the Dukes of Burgoigne and Burbone the Lord Lewis de Savoy and the Lord Iohn of Henalt otherwise called Lord Beaumont and on King Edwards part were the Noble Earls of Derby and Northampton the Lords Cobham and Mannie but three days being spent without coming to any conclusion the Treaty broke up and the Cardinal Mediators departed He was after made choice of by the King and Ralph Earl of Eu and Guynes Constable of France by the French King to agree upon a Truce in hopes of a Peace to hold for 6. Weeks throughout Picardy Normandy Artois Boulogne and Flanders to commence the 13. of the same September The 25. day of September following he was constituted the Kings Lieutenant as well in the parts of Flanders and Calais as
elsewhere in the Kingdom of France and therein power was given him to treat and agree with any of the Kings Adversaries or their Adherents or other persons whatsoever And after by a particular Commission he and William Bishop of Norwich the Earls of Suffolk and Huntington and others were impowred to Treat and agree with the Earl of Flanders and his Allies touching any difference between the King and them and it seems their Endeavours took so good effect that an Agreement was made with that Earl the 10. of December following whereupon he was sent to Denemere and there received the said Earls Fealty and Homage As to his transactions relating to France He with the Bishop of Norwich the Earl of Suffolk and Sir Walter Many agreed to the Prorogation of the Truce from the 18. of November to the first of September following Upon the Death of his Father which fell out an 19. E. 3. he succeeded him in the Titles of the Earldoms of Lancaster and Leicester and for that a great part of the Lands sometimes the Earl of Lincolns were come to his possession the King Created him also Earl of Lincoln He had by his Charter of Creation granted unto him the Creation annuity of 20 l. to be paid him by the Sheriff of Lincolnshire for the time being in lieu of the third penny of that County for ever as Thomas late Earl of Lincoln his Uncle had to enjoy whilst he lived About 8. days after the King renued his Commission for being his Captain and Lieutenant in Aquitain and the parts adjacent with all Powers requisite for the better Government of those Dominions whether he shortly after pass'd And by other Letters Patent he constituted him his Captain and Lieutenant in Poicters with full power to exercise all things which appertained to that Command But for further increase of Honor the King Created him Duke of Lancaster and granted that during life he should have within that Country his Chancellor and Iustice as well to the Pleas of the Crown as other Pleas whatsoever to be held according to Law and the Executions of them and likewise all other Liberties and Royal Jurisdiction to a County Palatine appertaining as freely and wholly as the Earl of Chester was known to enjoy in the County of Chester the tenths and fifteenths and all other payments granted by the Clergy or Canons and pardons for life and members to the King excepted The 8. of March ensuing he was constituted Admiral of the Fleet from the mouth of the River Thames Westward and two days after the King Assigned him several Lieutenants namely Reginald de Ferers on the River Thames and Medway Robert Ledred Serjeant at Arms within the Cinque-Ports Philip de Wetton and Walter de Harewell Serjeants at Arms in the Port of Seford and in every part and place thence by the Sea-Coast to Fowy Richard Lengles in the Port of Fowy and thence to Bristol and there and in the Port of Chepstow and River of Severn and Ralph de Lullebrock in all places and Ports from Chepstow to Chester and there and in all Parts and Maritine places in Wales Upon a Rumor that the French had provided an Army and Navy to invade England among the Maritine Counties on the South of England Hants Wilts Somerset and Dorset were committed to this Duke to secure and to resist the Enemy So also was the Maritine parts of Lancashire And because the King had occasion to raise men for Land Service he gave him Commission to array 300. Archers within that Dutchy before the Quindena of the Holy Trinity then next following to be ready to march in the Kings Service The Scots also designing to invade England the following year this Duke had Commission to array all able men in Lancashire between the Age of 1â— and 60 to march against them in case they should presume to enter the Kingdom The like Commission was given him the 26. of February an 29. â— 3. The 14. of September an 29. E. 3. this noble Duke was constituted Lieutenant for the King and Iohn Duke of Bretagne then under age And by other Letters Patent of the same date Command was given to Sir Thomas Holland the Kings late Lieutenant to deliver up to him all the Castles Forts Cities Towns and other Places Lands Tenements and Rents in the said Dukedom under his custody with all the Corn Victuals Money and Issues of the said Dukedom as also all Victuals Engines Arms and other Ammunition in the said Castles c. which belonged to the King in Bretagne The 8. of August an 30. E. 6. he was by the Kings Letters Patent constituted Lieutenant and Captain in the Dukedom of Bretagne and parts adjacent for the good Government thereof both for the King and the said Iohn de Montford Duke of Bretagne then under age and in the King's custody from Michaelmas following for one year Froissard saith this Duke was in Normandy and with him the Lord Philip of Navarre and the Lord Godfrey of Harecourt carrying on the War in that Country under the Title of the King of Navar at such time as the Prince was foraging of Berry and used all endeavour to have joined his Forces with the Prince at Poicters but the passages being so well kept on the River Loire he could not pass and having heard that the Prince had got the Victory there he returned into England In this Voyage being 4000 strong they marched to Lisieux to Orbeâ— to Ponteau and relieved that Castle besieged above two Months but the Enemy hearing of the approach of the English raised their Siege in such hast that they left behind them their Ensigns and Artillery This Duke then marched to Breteuil which he relieved next to Verneuil in Perche took both Castle and Town and burnt a great part of it Upon the information of which the French King raised a mighty Army with design to fight him but he withdrawing to Laigle and the King being come within two Leagues of it found the Forest so thick and hazardous that he thought it not safe to pass further and in his return took from the Navarrois the Castles of Tilliers and Breteuil and so marched forward towards the Prince then harrasing Berry About the middle of May an 31. E. 3. he took the Field in Bretagne with 1000 men at Arms and 500 Archers and laid Siege to Rennes which though well defended was at length surrendred and the 25. of Iuly his Commission of Lieutenancy both for the King and Duke of Bretagne was renued for another year to commence at Michaelmas following but the 8. of August before the expiration thereof Sir Robert Herle and Iohn de Buckenham Clerk were appointed to succeed him being jointly and severally constituted Captains and Lieutenants both to the King and Duke for the following year from Michaelmas then next ensuing
At that time Tho. Douvedale was the Dukes Lieutenant in that Dukedom to whom command was given dated the 5. of August preceding to deliver up all things in his custody there and belonging to the King to such as the King had appointed to receive them in like manner as they were formerly delivered up to the Earl by Sir Thomas Holland late Captain there In the Expedition made by the King into France in the 33. year of his Reign this Duke was sent before to Calais with 400 Spears and 2000 Archers where being arrived he took with him those Lords of the Empire and other Commanders who there waited the Kings coming to Calais and marched to St. Omars Cambray and other places wasting all the Country as he passed until he heard of the arrival of the King and then returned to Calais This Voyage with the King into France was the last Martial Employment this Great Duke undertook and as he had manifested to the World the wisdom and valour of a great Commander and succeeded happily in Martial Affairs so was he no Enemy to Peace but as ready to lay hold of it on fair and honorable terms as he was forward to draw his Sword in defence of the Kings honor and right And this was most evident at the Treaty of Bretagne neer Chartres where though the King was very unwilling to accept of a Peace upon terms offered by the French yet moved by the perswasive Arguments of this worthy Duke he condescended thereunto It was also upon his motion both to the King and King Iohn of France that the Truce made at Rennes between Charles de Bloys and the Earl of Montfort which was to expire the first of May was enlarged to Midsummer following in hopes of a final Peace to be by that time made between them He married Isabel Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont Cousin-german to Queen Isabel Wife to King Edward the Second and by her had two Daughters and Heirs Mand his eldest Daughter was Wife first to Ralph Son of Ralph Earl of Stafford and next to William Duke of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand and Zeland Lord of Frisland stiled also Earl of Leicester and Blanch the youngest to Iohn of Gaunt created Duke of Lancaster an 36. E. 3. His Will was made in his Castle at Leicester the 15. of March 1360. in which he is stiled Duke of Lancaster Earl of Derby Lincolne and Leicester Steward of England Lord of Bergerac and Beaufort and by which he appoints his Body to be interred in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester where his Father was buried He dyed within few days after viz. on Tuesday next before Easter an 35. E. 3. and was buried at Leicester according to the appointment of his Will 4. Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick THis noble Earl was eldest Son to Guy Earl of Warwick and Alice Sister and Heir of Robert Toney He was born in Warwick Castle and had to his Godfathers Thomas Earl of Lancaster Henry his Brother and Thomas de Warington Prior of Kenilworth On New-years day in the second year of King Edward the Third he was made Knight though then within age and the 20. of February following having made his Homage had Livery of his Fathers Lands In the fifth year of the same King the Government of the Isles of Gernsey Sark and Aureney was conferred on him About two years after he attended King Edward the Third in that famous and successful Expedition against the Scots and in Christmas Holy-days an 8. E. 3. he and the Earl of Oxford were sent with Edward King of Scots to secure Carlisle and defend the West Marches of England who with some Forces raised in Lancashire Westmerland and Cumberland entred Scotland about Twelvetide wasted Gallaway and returned to Carlisle He attended the King again into Scotland an 9. E. 3. when King Edward by Carlisle and Edward King of Scots from Berwick entred again that Kingdom after which he was one of those Noblemen to whose trust the King committed the Guardianship of the Marches The following year he and other of the Nobility of England entred Scotland about Whitsontide and passed as far as St. Iohns Town which they fortified and in this Kingdom he remained all the year About the beginning of Sept. an 11. E. 3. he again entred Scotland with an Army by Berwick whilst the Lords Wake and Clifford entred by Carlisle and within two days both their Forces united whereupon they wasted Tividale Moseteidale and Nidesdale whilst Anthony Lord Lucy wasted Gallaway but not being able to prosecute their Voyage by reason of the great Rains they returned within twelve days to Carlisle and so much to the satisfaction of the King did he behave himself in this Expedition that the 19. of March following he made Letters obligatory to him for 500 Marks as a gift to be paid him at Michaelmas following When the King undertook his first Expedition into France an 13. E. 3. by the way of Flanders he likewise attended him thither and had Command of a Wing in the field pitch'd between Vyronsos and Flamengery in which among others were the Earl of Penbroke the Lords Berkley and Moulton He went over with the King into Flanders when by the way that memorable Naval fight hapned before Sluce where the King obtained a signal Victory against the French and was one of the Commissioners nominated at the Treaty agreed on at the Siege of Tournay to be sent to Arras in order to a further Treaty where after 15 days debate nothing was agreed on but the Surrender of the County of Poictou seized on by the French King the preceding year and a prolongation of the Truce for two years An. 16. E. 3. he was one of the Commissioners nominated to treat with the Kings Allies in Brabant and Flanders about his designed Expedition into France in which he after attended the King with 80 men at Arms 1 Banneret 18 Knights 60 Esquires and 100 Archers on Horse-back for whose passage a Writ issued to Iohn de Montgomery Admiral of the Fleet Westward to provide Ships At Nantes in Bretagne to which the King had laid Siege he behaved himself so gallantly upon a Sally made by the Town that they were forced to retreat with great loss Not long after his return into England he marcht into Scotland with Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby to raise the Siege laid against Louhmaban Castle whereof the Earl of Northampton was Governor and when he came back was imployed with the said Earl of Derby and some others to the Pope to treat about King Edwards right to the Crown of France which produced nothing but an enlargement of the Truce The following year he was constituted Marshall of England during pleasure In that great Expedition
first designed for Gascoigne an 20. E. 3. he was made Admiral of the Fleet but the King altering his course upon the advice of Sir Godfry de Harecourt took into his own Ship the Admirals Colours and sailed towards Normandy Where landing at Hoges this Earl made the first attempt with one Esquire and six Archers against 100 Normans whereof 60 were slain upon the place and by this valiant action made way for the Kings Army to land Upon this he was constituted one of the Marshals of the Kings Army and Sir Godfry de Harecourt the other And upon the Kings advance to Cressy he was one of the Commanders under the Prince of Wales who led the Van of his Army in that famous battel He attended the King at the Siege of Calais with 3 Bannerets 61 Knights 160 Esquires 154 Archers on Horseback and upon its surrender he with the Earl of Stafford and Sir Walter Manny had the Keys of the Town delivered them by the King and were appointed to take possession of it for him And for his great services in this Voyage into France the King gave him 1366 l. 11. s. 8 d. and after assigned him 1000 Marks per annum for life out of the Customs of London Lynn and St. Botolphs and these partly in recompence for his great services and partly for wages due for attendance on his person with 100 men at Arms according to certain Indentures of Covenants made betwixt them He was also in that Naval fight against the Spanish Fleet near Winchelsey quarto Calendas Septembris an 24. E. 3. where the English took 26 of their best Ships the rest fled or were sunk King Edward having received intelligence that the French King threatned an Invasion this Earl was constituted Admiral of the Sea from the River Thames Westward and Philip de Witton made his Lieutenant The same year he was constituted one of the Commissioners assigned for the Arraying all able men as well Knights and Esquires as others within the Counties of Warwick Leicester and Worcester for defence of the Realm The Prince being constituted the King's Lieutenant in Aquitaine he attended him thither and there staid with him that year and the year after And that the Town of Vattes in Bretagne might be made defensible he had command to take care of the fortifying it and to furnish the Magazin with stores In the Battel at Poictiers the French King and his eldest Son encountred the Battel of the English Marshals led by the Earls of Warwick and Suffolk And after the Victory the Prince sent this Earl and Sir Reignold Cobham to discover what was become of the French King who after some time espied a Company of Souldiers together and riding towards them found the French King on foot in great danger between the English and Gascoigners for they had taken him from Sir Denis Morbeck to whom the King first yielded himself and in token thereof had given him his right Gauntlet there being above 10 Knights and Esquires among them who challenged him for their Prisoner but this Earl entring the throng commanded the Souldiers to fall back and brought King Iohn to the Prince In this Battel the Earl himself took William de Melleun Archbishop of Seinz Prisoner for whose Ransom he after received 8000 l. and therein behaved himself most valiantly and got great renown having fought so long that his hand was galled with the management of his Sword and Poleax This Earl was in the Gascoigne War an 31. E. 3. he also attended the King in his Expedition into France an 33. E. 3. And after the Peace was agreed upon at Bretigny near Chartres and the King returned to England he gave this Earl the Command of all the Forces he left behind him in Guyenne or any other place on that side the Sea An. 36. E. 3. he marched in the Retinue of Iohn Duke of Bretagne The following year he attended the Prince of Wales into Gascoigne and had an allowance of 452 l. in recompence of his expences and loss sustained by stay of himself and Men at Arms at Southampton After he had been a while in Gascoigne he began his Travels into other Countries having a Train of 300 Horse consisting of Knights Esquires Archers and Servants In this Journey he spent 3 years having made great proof of his Valour in the East Countries against the Pagans and in his return for England brought along with him the King of Lituania's Son to whom being christened in London this Earl was Godfather and named him Thomas His Commission for Marshal of England was renewed to him an 40. E. 3. and the following year he and the Bishop of Durham and some others were impowered to supervise the Marches of Scotland and to treat with David de Bruys about the rupture of the Truce formerly made at Berwick and several injuries done by the Scots He married Katherine one of the Daughters of Roger Mortimer Earl of March who dyed some few weeks before him He had by her these Children Guy his eldest Son who died in France Thomas who succeeded him in his Earldom Reynburn William Lord Bergaveny and Roger. His Daughters were Maud the Wife of Roger Lord Clifford Philippa of Hugh Earl of Stafford Alice of Iohn Beauchamp of Hach Ioane of Ralph Lord Basset of Drayton Isabel of Iohn Lord Strange of Blackmere Margaret of Guy de Montfort Agnes of Cokesey Iulian and Katherine This noble Earls last action was in the Isle of Caux an 43. E. 3. for passing over to Calais in assistance of the Duke of Lancaster as is mentioned the French having intelligence of his coming presently withdrew in great confusion from Chalke-hill where they had pitcht their Tents and upon his arrival understanding that the English had only faced the French and not fought them he could not forbear to condemn their slackness and out of a high sence and indignation thereof said I will go on and fight before the English bread which we have eaten be digested and forthwith past into the Isle of Caux in Normandy which he entred with Fire and Sword but returning to Calais he fell sick of the Pestilence then vulgarly called the Third Mortality and died on the 13. of November His Body was brought over into England and interred in the middle of the Choire of the Collegiate Church at Warwick the Sculp of whose Monument is to be seen in the Antiquities of Warwickshire 5 Piers Capitow de la Bouch. We are yet to seek who this person was notwithstanding there hath wanted no pains in the search That his name was Peter is most evident from the Inscription under his Plate yet remaining in Windesor Chappel in these very Syllables Le Capitow de la Bouch Monsieur Piers But whether Peter de Greilly
but that year he went over with Iohn Duke of Lancaster in his Voyage into France against whom the Duke of Burgoigne was sent with so great an Army that the English were but as a handful to them and having pitched his Tents near Calais within a Mile of the English Army after 19. days stay he dislodged and went to St. Omars not with much honor as some observe After whose departure the Duke of Lancaster returned to Calais and having refreshed his Army for three days and marched thence to St. Omars and the County of St. Paul then passed the River Some and entred the Countries of Ve xin and Ewe within the Archbishoprick of Roan thence to Deepe and Harflew with design to burn the French Fleet which lay there but the Earl of St. Paul was entred the Town before and so secured the Haven Whereupon he returned through Ponthieu where before Abeville Sir Hugh de Chastelon Master of the Crossbows in France was taken who with the Earl of St. Paul had before entred Ponthieu and took it from the King of England and having wasted the Country with Fire and Sword as they past along to Calais staid there a while and then took shipping for England where he arrived about the Feast of St. Martin the Bishop in Winter This Earl attended the King when he took his Voyage to relieve Thouars an 46. E. 3. who directing his course towards Rochel was not able to land by reason of contrary Winds and Tempests but forced to return after nine weeks being tossed upon the Sea The year following he with William Nevil and Sir Philip Courtney was sent to Sea upon a rumour that Ievan Prince of Wales Son of Prince Aymon was upon the English Coast with 6000 men designing to land The Earl had 40 Sail of Ships besides Barges and 2000 men of Arms besides Archers and departing from Cornwall sailed to Bretagne and coming to St. Malo burnt seven great Spanish Ships in that Haven Thence they sailed to Brest and there relieved the Garrison where Sir Robert Knolls was besieged by the Constable Sir Bertrand de Guesclin with men and provisions which having done they took shipping with design to keep the Frontiers of Bretagne and Normandy about which time the King had recruited them with 1000 men of Arms and 2000 Archers Hereupon he again went to Brest with a resolution to fight the French that lay before it but before he got thither the Constable had withdrawn most of his men to other Sieges upon a Composition made with the Garrison to surrender in case they were not relieved within 40 days for performance of which they had taken Hostages Upon the Earls arrival he sent to the Constable either to fight or to return the Hostages but he refused both so the Earl having Victualled the Castle departed to Sea and kept the Marches and Frontiers as before In the 50. year of King Edward's Reign he was constituted Admiral of his Fleet from the River Thames towards the Western parts And the following year a Commission issued to him and some others to Array all able men from 16 to 60 years of Age in the County of Dorset to be ready on occasion to withstand an Invasion and defend the Kingdom there being apprehensions that the French would land The first year of King Richard the Second the French being on the Sea this Earl was assigned to secure the Sea Coasts in the Counties of Southampton and Dorset to which purpose Command was sent to the Knights and Gentry of those Counties to be assistant to him It appears also that he was this year employed in Sea service and an 2. R. 2. constituted Governour of Calais An. 8. R. 2. he with divers others of the Nobility had Summons to appear at New-Castle upon Tyne the 14. of Iuly with Horse and Arms thence to march against the Scots The custody of the Isle of Wight and Castle of Carbroke with the whole Demesne thereunto belonging was granted to him during his life with all the profits liberties and advantages as the King enjoyed them without rendring any thing therefore only that he should maintain the Castle and undergo all Charges of the Isle and Castle as the Governors thereof usually had done He designe dto marry Ioane Daughter to Edmund Plantagenet Earl of Kent and gained a Contract from her but Sir Thomas Holland in his Petition to Pope Clement the Sixth alledging a precontract from her with him upon which carnal copulation followed and being after in Foreign parts this Earl contracted with her again and unjustly withheld her from him thereupon the Pope gave judgment against the Earl who complying therewith married another noble Lady namely Elizabeth eldest Daughter and after one of the three Co-heirs of Iohn Lord Mohun another of the Founders of this most Noble Order who outlived her Lord and had her Dower assigned an 21. R. 2. By this Lady he had William his only Son and Heir unfortunately slain at Windesor an 6. R. 2. by his own hand in a Tilting a place fatal also to his Father who at the Justs held there an 18. E. 3. was so sorely bruised that he dyed soon after so that Iohn Mountacute his Cousin and Heir Son and Heir of his Brother Iohn succeeded him in his Earldom This Earl dyed the 3. of Iune an 20. R. 2. having survived all the first Founders of this most Noble Order 8. Roger Mortimer Earl of March HE was the Son of Edmund Mortimer Son and Heir of Roger Mortimer first Earl of March and Elizabeth his Wife Daughter of Bartholomew de Badlesmere Baron of Leeds who after her Husbands death was married to William Bohun Earl of Northampton born towards the latter end of the first years Reign of King Edward the Third In the Voyage which this King made into France in the 20. year of his Reign he attended him being yet under age but before he went the King admitted Sir Peter de Grandison and William de Newenham Clerk to be his Guardians and to prosecute and defend his Suits in any of the King's Courts Upon his Petition in Parliament an 28. E. 3. he obtained a revocation of the Judgment against his Grandfather attainted of and executed for Treason an 4. E. 3. and thereupon was restored in Blood and to the Earldom of March and to all his said Grandfathers Lands Honors and Possessions The next year he was made Custos of the Castle of Dover and the Cinque-Ports for life and afterwards went beyond Sea in the Kings Service in the Voyage which Iohn of Gaunt made into France upon the French Kings drawing down an Army towards Calais And in the Kings Expedition into France an 33. E. 3. upon which a Peace ensued he attended him with 500 men at Arms and 1000 Archers He married Philippa Daughter of
William Mountacute first Earl of Salisbury and Sister to William Earl of Salisbury one of the first Founders of the Garter whose Will bears date the first day of November an Dom. 1378. in which she appoints her body to be buried in the Conventual Church of the Holy Trinity in the Priory of Bistleham vulgarly called Bysham Mountagu in Berkshire where an 1381. she was accordingly interred He dyed at Rovery in Burgundy the 26. of February an 34. E. 3. as the King was upon his march in those Countries and his body afterwards brought into England was buried at Wigmore with his Ancestors 9 Sir Iohn Lisle SIR Iohn Lisle was the Son of Robert Lord Lisle first summond to Parliament an 5. E. 2. by the Title of Robert de Lisle de Rubemont and of Margaret the Daughter of Peverell His Father Robert being disposed to give to him 400 Marks per annum of Land to serve the King with 6 men at Arms in his War the King to gratifie the said Robert and the better to support his Son granted that the said Robert might give him his Mannor of Harwood with its appurtenances in Yorkshire with other Lands to the annual value of 400 Marks during his life but afterwards to return to the said Robert and his Heirs and some years after his Brother Robert released to him and his Heirs all his right in the said Mannor and in the Advowson of the Church there Being thus provided for he attended the King in his first Voyage into France by the way of Flanders an 13. E. 3. and as Sir Iohn Froissard observes was in the Battel designed to be fought near Vironfosse Two years after he went into Aquitaine in the King's Service And the year ensuing he attended the King in Bretagne where he was one of the Commanders left at the Siege of Nants in Bretagne while the King foraged the Country and laid Siege to Dinant For his good services done the King he granted him a Pension of 200 l. per annum for his life to support his Degree of Banneret This Pension was first appointed to be paid him out of the Exchequer until a Provision of Lands or Rents to that yearly value were made for him but after there was assigned to him out of the Priory of St. Neats then of Stoke nigh Clare and of Fye to wit 120 l. per annum out of the Priory of Stoke and 80 l. per annum out of that of Eye Then 100 Marks was taken out of the Rent charge upon the Priory of Eye and laid upon the Issues of the Counties of Cambridge and Huntingdon And lastly it came to be thus setled viz. That he should receive out of the Issues of these two Counties 200 Marks per annum and out of the issues of the Counties of Bedford and Bucks the remaining sum of 100 Marks per annum And having given him besides for like services another Pension for life of 40 l. a year out of his Exchequer also he appointed the payment of it out of the Farm of the Priory of St. Neats during the War An. 25. E. 3. the King made him Sheriff of the Counties of Cambridge and Huntingdon and granted him the Custody of the Castle of Cambridge for life He had by Maud his Wife two Sons Sir Robert Lisle Lord of Rougemont and Wilbraham whose Heir male hath now his dwelling as I am informed at Wilbraham in Cambridgshire and Sir William Lisle Lord of Cameldon and Shefford who died without Issue In the Prince's Expedition into Gascoigne an 29. E. 3. he attended him and had Command given him in the main Body of the Army But in the three days march into the Enemies Country he was unfortunately hurt with a Quarrel or Bolt shot out of a Cross-bow of which he dyed the 14. of October in the same year his Son Robert being then about 22 years of age 10. Sir Bartholomew Burghersh SIR Bartholomew Burghersh was Son to Bartholomew Lord Burghersh frequently distinguished by the Title of Senior and Elizabeth one of the Daughters and Co-heirs of Theobald de Verdon His Father was first summoned to Parliament an 1. E. 3. a person of great Council and Valour which laid a strong foundation for his Sons Honor having been several times constituted Constable of Dover and the Cinque-Ports he was also made Seneschal and Custos of Ponthieu and Monstriell Admiral towards the West Chamberlain to the King Lieutenant of the Tower of London one of the Custos's of England and frequently emploid in Embassies and by some through mistake made one of the first Founders of the Garter But among these enumerated in the preamble to the Statutes both of Institution with their Exemplars and those of King Henry the Fifth he is called Bartholomeus de Burghersh filius and Bartholomew de Burghersh le filz and so in divers places of our publick Records though we have seen some transcripts of these Statutes wherein the point hath been at the end of the Surname and filius so also le filz joined to Dom. Iohannes de Beauchamp But this was a plain mistake of the Transcriber since this Iohn was never married His first martial Service was when the King went into Bretagne an 16. E. 3. Next he went with the Prince in the Kings Expedition into France an 20. E. 3. where he staid with him at the Siege of Calais And for recompence of his Expences in this Voyage the King granted him the Custody of all the Lands and Tenements which had belonged to Iohn de Loueyne deceased till his Heir should come of Age without rendring any thing therefore The 23. year of King Edward he went along with him into Gascoigne And again thither with the Prince of Wales an 29. E. 3. and had command in the main body of the Princes Army The following year as the Prince retired from forraging the Country of Berry and was got near Romerentyne this Knight whom Froissard in several places calls the Lord Bartholomew Breches Sir Bartholomew de Bounes de Brennes and de Brunes but such mistakes are too frequent in that Author in this and other mens names as also in the names of Places was set upon by a French Ambushment but he and his Troops so gallantly behaved themselves that they kept the French in play till the Prince drew near upon the sight of whom they fled to Romerentyne pursued by the English and got into the Castle which the Prince commanded Sir Iohn Chandos to Summon but they refusing to yield after two desperate but fruitless assaults the English set it on fire which caused them speedily to surrender He attended the King in his expedition into France an 33. E. 3. and towards the end of the year an 37. E. 3.
He and divers other Knights of the Court were sent to Dover to wait upon Iohn King of France who coming over to Visit King Edward landed there the 4. of Ianuary and was conducted by them to Caenterbury where having offered a rich Jewel at the Shrine of Thomas Becket he after rode to Eltham to the King and thence to the Savoy where he was honorably entertained Half a year before this we find the King appointed the Treasurer of his Chamber to give him 200 l. upon the Debt due to him from the King for the Count de Vendedour his Prisoner He had two Wives the first was Cecily Daughter and Heir to Richard Weyland by whom he had divers Lands in the Counties of Norfolk Suffolk Cambridge Huntingdon Essex and Hertford by her he had Elizabeth his Daughter and Heir married to Edward le Despenser His second Wife was Margaret Sister to Sir Bartholomew Badlismere whom he lest a Widow but she afterwards married William de Burcester and dyed about the 18. year of King Richard the Second The 5. of April an 43. E. 3. he dyed leaving Elizabeth his Daughter and Heir then about 24 years of age 11. Sir Iohn Beauchamp HE was a younger Son to Guy Earl of Warwick by Alice his Wife and Brother to Thomas Earl of Warwick one of the Founders of this most Noble Order of the Garter He attended King Edward the Third into Flanders in the 12. year of his Reign and was in the Battel pitcht between Vyronfosse and Flamengery an 13. E. 3. So also the following year in the Naval fight at Sluce Aâ— 15. E. 3. I find him stiled Banneret towards the support of which Dignity he had a considerable Pension given him He attended the King in his Voyage into France an 20. E. 3. and at the Battel of Cressy carried the Kings Standard Royal. The following year he continued with the King at the Siege of Calais till it was taken And an 22. E. 3. he was constituted Captain of that Town The next year made Admiral of the Kings Fleet from the River of Thames Westward And having his Commission again renewed for the custody of Calais to commence the first of April an 25. E. 3. he marched out of the Town with a Party of 200 Archers and 300 Men at Arms and forraged the Country for 10 miles round where meeting with 2000 Men at Arms commanded by the Lord Bealren encountred them and slew the said Lord. But fresh Supplies coming in to the assistance of the French they overpowr'd the English and took this noble Knight Prisoner who was exchanged within a short time after This year the Constableship of the Tower of London being resigned to him by Iohn Darcy who had a former Grant of it for life the King confirmed the resignation to him and for the Custody thereof allowed him 100 l. per annum He was again constituted Captain of Calais an 29. E. 3. and of the Castle of Guynes the Forts of Merk Colne Eye and Sandgate as also Admiral from the River Thames Westward An. 31. E. 3. he had his Commission again renewed for Custody of Calais Guynes and those before mentioned Forts Two years after he attended the King in his Voyage Royal into France and upon the death of Roger Earl of March was constituted Constable of Dover-Castle and the Cinque-Ports the Kings Letters Patent bearing Teste primo Martii apud Goillioun in Burgundia This year he was made Constable of the Tower of London and also Admiral of the Seas for the South North and West Coast of England He was a man of eminent esteem with the King and by his services deserved so well that he confer'd on him both considerable Pensions and several gifts and from an 24. E. 3. so long as he lived received Summons to Parliament The first donation we have met with was an 10. E. 3. when the King bestowed on him the Marriage of Margaret the Relict of Iohn de Bohun Earl of Hereford An. 19. E. 3. the King granted him a Pension of 30 l. per annum out of his Exchequer towards his expences in his service over and above 20 l. per annum formerly given him till he should have Lands setled on him to that yearly value The following year the King gave him the Mannor of Oddingle which Thomas de Haukeston held for life after whose death it was to remain to this Sir Iohn and his Heirs for ever An. 22. E. 3. he had the custody of the Lands of Allan la Zouche granted him till his Heir came to â—ull age without rendring any thing theretofore The King had also given him out of the Exchequer a Pension of 180 l. per annum to support his Degree of Banneret beside 20 l. per annum out of the Customs until he should have 200 l. per annum in Lands or Rents provided of that yearly value for his life And upon his resignation of several Letters Paâ—ent of Pensions amounting to 280 l. per annum he had the same annual sum granted to him out of the Customs of London and St. Botolphsâ—or â—or his life also The next year the King granted to him the Bailyweek of Cors in Gloucestershire till the full age of the Heir of Edward le Dispenser Knight Cousin and Heir of Hugh le Dispenser then deceased And lastly there being an Arrear of 50 l. at Michaelmas before he dyed of the said 280 l. per annum formerly granted to him out of the Customâ— as aforesaid a Writ issued to the Collectors of the Customs of St. Botolphs to pay the same to Iohn the Son of Giles Beauchamp his Executor He lived a Batchellor and dyed the 2. of Dec. an 34. E. 3. and was buried on the South side of the Body of the Cathedral of St. Paul London a Sculp of whose Monument is yet preserved in the History of St. Pauls by William Dugdale Esq now Norroy King of Arms which vulgarly but falsely was called Duke Humfry's Tomb. 12 Sir Iohn Mohun HE was Son to Iohn Mohun and Sibyll the Daughter of Iohn de Segrave which Iohn his Father dyed before his Grandfather in Scotland an 4. E. 3. and lies buried at York Shortly after his Grandfather Iohn Lord Mohun died at which time he was about 10 years old the custody of all his said Grandfathers Lands he being by Inquisition found to be his Cousin and Heir as also of his Marriage was granted to Henry Burghersh Bishop of Lincolne till he came of full age the 28. of May an 18. E. 3. he did homage to the King whereupon he had Livery of the said Lands In the 16. year of King Edward the Third he went over in the Kings Service into Bretagne with Sir Bartholomew de Burghersh as
deserved He married Ioane the Daughter and Heir of Oliver de Ingham and Relict of Roger le Strange and dyed on Wednesday next before the Feast of St. Nicholas an 38. E. 3. leaving his Son Miles then about 20 years of age The Custody of his Lands was granted to the Queen who granted it to Bryan Stapleton Knight Iohn de Boys and Roger de Boys till his said Son came of age which Grant the King confirmed the same day by his Letters Patent He and his Wife were both buried at the House of Ingham founded by his Mothers Ancestors 18. Sir Thomas Wale HE was the Son of Sir Thomas Wale and Lucy his Wife which Lucy held the Mannor of Wedon-Pinkney in the County of Northampton with its appurtenances in her Demesne as of Fee of the King in Capite as of the Fee Pinkney by the service of one Knights Fee and long before her death she setled the said Mannor on this Sir Thomas and his Heirs as appears by the Inquisition taken after her death wherein the said Sir Thomas is found to be her next Heir and then about 40 years of age He attended the King into Flanders an 12. E. 3. and had command under William de Bohun Earl of Northampton in the Expedition which the King made into Bretagne an 16. E. 3. so also beyond Sea in the Kings service with Richard Earl of Arundel an 18. E. 3. We find not that he had any issue by his Wife Nichola who out-lived him but that his three Sisters were his Heirs namely Margaret the Wife of Malorre Alice of Thomas Chamberlain and Iulian. He dyed in Gascoigne on Tuesday next after the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel an 26. E. 3. being a Knight of great vertue and worthiness so that of all the Stalls of the first Founders his first became void into which succeeded Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough 19. Sir Hugh Wrottesley SIR Hugh Wrottesley was Son to Sir William Wrottesley of Wrottesley in the County of Stafford Knight It appears that an 8. E. 3. he designed a Voyage to the Holy-Land and to that end had obtained the Kings Letters for appointing Peter de Hoe and Thomas de Chency his Attornies during his absence to prosecute his Suits in any Court of England An. 12. E. 3. he went in the Kings Service into Flanders when the King went over thither to confer with his Allies And at the Siege of Calais he had the Kings Licence to inclose his Wood at Wrottesley and make a Park Two years after for his good service he granted to him the Custody of the Lands and Tenements which were William de Pilateâ—hall deceased till his Heirs came of age with the marriages of them without rendring any thing theretofore An. 24. E. 3. the King granted him a Pension of 40 l. per annum out of his Exchequer for his life upon the surrender of which Letters Patent he granted him 40 l. per annum to be thus received viz. 16 l. 4 s. 4 d. out of the Farm of the Villages of Mere and Clent 11 l. 10 s. out of the Farm of the Village of Swinford 11 l. out of the Farm of the Village of Kinefare and Tetenhale and 1 l. 6 s. 8 d. out of the Farm of the Foresters Fee of Tedesley to hold for life or till he had 40 l. per annum in Lands or Rents setled on him for life yet to be answerable for the overplus being 1 s. 8 d. These last Letters Patent were confirmed to him by King Richard the Second in the first year of his Reign He married Mabill the Daughter of Sir Philip ap Rees and Ioane his Wife by whom he had issue Iohn whose heir male in a direct line is Sir Walter Wrottesley of Wrottesley in the County of Stafford Baronet now living He also had to his second Wife Isabel Daughter of Iohn Arderne of Aldeford Aderlegh and Edds. And dyed the Monday after the Feast of St. Vincent an 4. R. 2. 20. Sir Nele Loring AT the Naval Fight before Sluce his Valour was so remarkable that it gained him the Honor of Knighthood to which the King immediately added a Donation of 20 l. per annum to him and his Heirs males for the better support of that Dignity till Lands of the like annual value were provided for him and them These Letters Patent bear Teste at Sluce 26. of Iune in the 14. year of the Kings Reign over England and his first of France In the Kings Expedition into Bretagne he attended him thither and an 18. E. 3. went beyond Sea in his Service In the beginning of the following year he and Michael Northburgh Canon of Liâ—hfeild and Hereford were sent to the Pope's Court with the Kings Letter dated 23. Feb. an 19. E. 3. to obtain a Dispensation for the marriage of the Prince of Wales with the Daughter of the Duke of Brabant At his return he went with Henry de Lancaster Earl of Derby into Gascoigne where he stayed the following year After which coming over into England he within a short time returned to his Commands in Gascoigne An. 29. E. 3. he attended the Prince of Wales in his Expedition into Gascoigne and being specially assigned to attend his person in the Battel at Poictiers he performed his duty so well that he received both acknowledgments and rewards from the Prince for that days service He was afterwards appointed by King Edward to be one of his Commissioners for receiving the possession of all Countries Cities Forts c. that by the Treaty of Peace near Chartres were to be delivered to him When the Prince of Wales was created Prince of Guyenne he attended him thither again and there continued four years whence returning into England he stayed not long but went back again and remained there three years After which coming into England and being again sent into Aquitaine Writs were directed to Robert de Ashton Admiral towards the West for the passage of him and Sir Iohn de la Haye their Soldiers and Retinue and this year he was one of those Knights of the Prince's Retinue sent to meet Sir Robert Knolls at his coming out of Bretagne whom they met at Quercy and assisted at the Sieges of Durmel and Domme both which though they thought fit to break up yet marching further into the Country they took Gauaches Freins Rochmador and Ville Franche upon the marches of Tholouze He was an active man and did King Edward great services which induced him to confer many favours on him in recompence thereof as first he granted him a Pension of 5 l. a year during his life to be paid him by the Abbess of Burnham out of the 15 l. per annum she was
to pay into the Exchequer for the Fee Farm of the Mannor of Bollestrade Next he granted him a Pension of 20 Marks per annum for his life out of his Exchequer until Lands of the yearly value of 10 l. should be setled on him The following year he granted him all the Lands and Tenements belonging to Iohn the Son of Henry de Morff in Alnetheley in Shropshire which by forfeiture of the said Iohn Escheated to the King to hold to him and his Heirs for ever Besides these the Prince having retained him in his service as well in Peace as for War granted to him for life a Pension of 50 l. per annum and that it might be more certainly paid he after granted to him his Mannors of Neuyn and Purchely in North Wales for life which the King confirmed Afterwards Henry Earl of Lancaster the Kings Lieutenant in Aquitaine for the good service this Knight had formerly done the King in England Scotland and elsewhere and also to himself in Gascoigne by Letters Patent dated the 12. of November an Dom. 1346. gave him for his life Pedalium Sancti Macharii with all the profits thereto belonging which grant the King confirmed to him an 22. E. 3. This noble Knight was Son and Heir of Roger Loring and Cassandrae Daughter of Reginald Perot He married Margaret Daughter and Heir of Sir Ralph Beauple of Cnubeston in Devonshire by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Bloyho the relict of Stephen Tinterne Esq by whom he had Issue two Daughters and Heirs namely Isabel Wife to Robert Lord Harington and Margaret Wife to Iohn Peyvre of Tuddington in the County of Bedford He died an 9. R. 2. and was buried in the Priory of Dunstable to which he had been a great Benefactor 21. Sir Iohn Chandos THE first Martial Action of his was at St. Quintins for while King Edward in the 13. year of his Reign lay at siege before Cambray being the first Town he sate down before upon his first entrance into France the Earl of Henault made an assault upon St. Quintins where this Esquire so then called by Sir Iohn Froissard fought valiantly with Iohn de St. Dager an Esquire of Vermandois between the Bars and the Gate both manifesting great Courage and Gallantry And in this Expedition he was ranged in the third Battel led by the King which was pitch'd between Vironfosse and Flamengery to encounter the French For his Valour shewn in this Expedition the King bestowed on him the honor of Knighthood and at his return to Antwerpe granted him 20 Marks per annum out of his Exchequer to support that Dignity till he should settle on him Lands to that yearly value for his life When the King led another Army into Flanders designed also against the French he attended him and fought valiantly in the Naval Engagement before Sluce He was in the Voyage Royal made into Normandy an 20. E. 3. and in its march at Poisy he and Sir Basset preserved two of the Lord of Poisy's Daughters from violation and brought them to the King who caused them to be safely conducted to Corbe whither they desired to go At the Battel of Cressy he commanded in the Van led by the Prince of Wales and when this Prince was constituted the Kings Lieutenant in Aquitaine he attended him in that Expedition and by his command summon'd the Castle of Romorentine which held out a while but was at length forced to surrender Marching on with the Prince the Battel of Poictiers approached and on the day before a Truce for that day being obtained by the endeavours of the Cardinal of Piergort this valiant Knight coasted about to make discovery of the French Army as did also the Lord Clerèmont one of the French Marshals and as they returned they met and observed that both of them bore the same device to wit a Lady in blue irradiated with the Sun-beams Cleremont demanded how long he had born his device Chandos answered you bear mine I deny that replied Cleremont and did not the Truce hinder I would make it good To morrow said Chandos you shall find me ready to justifie it to be mine as well as yours and so they parted The next day the Fight begun during which St. Iohn never parted from the Princes side and when he perceived that the French Marshals was discomfited he advised the Prince to advance towards the Kings Battel telling him there was all the hazard and the glory which he accordingly did At the end of this famous Battel when no more French Banners were left in the field he prevailed with the Prince to set up his Standard in a Bush near him to give a signal to his dispersed Army to rally while he took some refreshment An. 33. E. 3. he attended the King in his Expedition into France and being at the siege of Rheyms he and Sir Iames Audeley and the Lord Mucident a Gascoigne with their Troops rode near to Chalons in Champaigne and drawing near to Chargny in Dormois where was a strong Castle they gave an assault to it at which the Lord Mucident being slain they in revenge made a resolution to take it ere they went away which they did putting all to the Sword and demolishing the Castle He was constituted Captain and the Kings Lieutenant in the Dukedom of Normandy and the parts of France and had power given him to grant Pardons for Treason Murder c. and whatsoever he did in this case the King promised to ratifie under his Great Seal After the Peace near Chartres Sir Iohn Chandos was constituted one of King Edward's Commissioners to take possession of the Dutchy of Aquitaine where Sir Iames de Bourbon delivered him the possession of divers Lands Towns Cities Castles and Fortresses whereupon he received the Fealty and Homage of all the Nobility and others Shortly after he was made Captain and Commander in chief of the Castle and Town of Rochel and all the Country of Xâ—ntonge and a command was therewithall sent to Iohn de Monte Ferandi Custos of the said Castle and Town to deliver them up to him with all the Arms Provisions and other the King's Stores in his possession And the following year when the Prince of Wales now created Prince of Guyenne took a Voyage thither he was made Constable of Aquitaine and Sir Guischard d' Angle Marshal When the King of Cyprus came into Aquitaine upon a visit to the Prince he was sent to receive and conduct him to Angolesme where the Prince kept his Court He also waited on him through Xantonge and Poictou to Rochell to view the Country whence he returned to Angolesme where having taken leave of the Prince he yet attended him to the confines of the Principality Charles de Bloys having gained new strength from
the King of France and entred Bretagne this Sir Iohn with some few Forces left Aquitaine and came to the assistance of Iohn Earl of Montford who received him with great joy having so great an opinion of his Valour and Conduct that he conceived no misfortune could fall upon him while he stayed with him By his advice and valour as all acknowledged the French were defeated Sir Bertrand de Guesclin taken Prisoner by an English Esquire under Sir Iohn's Standard Charles de Bloys there slain and the Enemy pursued 8 Leagues even to the Gates of Rennes This Battel was fought on Michaelmas day an 38. E. 3. where were taken two Earls 27 Lords and 1500 men at Arms. The news of the Victory being brought to the King then at Dover by a Pursuivant of Arms who had been in the Battel the King for his good service created him a Herald by the name of Windesor there was also an Herald who had the addition of Chandos given him in honor of this noble Knight whom he employed in Aquitaine upon several occasions This good success begat a Treaty which setled the Earl of Montfort in the Dukedom of Bretagne by the King of France to whom he did Homage as the Dukes before had done In the Prince's Voyage to Spain he had command in the Van led by the Duke of Lancaster and immediately before the joining of the Battel this noble Knight was created Banneret which honor was not only well bestowed but by his valiant carriage in the Fight as well deserved for he and his men hapning to encounter Sir Bertrand de Guesclin who had been ransomed from his former imprisonmeâ—â— at 100000 Franks and the Marshal Sir Arnold Dandrehen they took them both Prisoners and defeated their Battel After his return out of Spain he obtained leave to reside at St. Saviour le Viscount but when the French invaded Gascoigne the Prince sent for him back and employed him in the conduct of that War wherein he behaved himself most valiantly and in a word recovered and kept Aquitaine the particulars of whose famous actions from hence to his death may be seen in Sir Iohn Froissard out of whom we are loth to cloy our Reader with too much of transcription and shall therefore only note that in this time he was made Constable of Poictou and Marshal of Aquitaine He had the Barony of St. Saviours le Viscount of Domvers and Dongeville and the Lands and Tenements of St. Mary de Monte de Farsellis and de Romelly and all the Lands which were formerly Sir Godfry de Harecourts in Normandy given him and his heirs for ever by King Edward to whom the said Sir Godfry had sold them to be possessed after his death which being not comprised in the Treaty of Peace near Chartres the Homage for them became due to the King of France but there having passed so great Testimonies of affection and respect between King Edward and King Iohn the latter at the request of King Edward before he went from Calais sealed to Sir Iohn Chandos a confirmation of King Edward's grant to possess them as his inheritance for ever Whereupon command was sent to Sir Thomas Holland then Captain and Custos thereof forthwith to deliver the Castles Baronies and all the Lands and Tenements to the said Iohn And hereupon he was sometimes stiled Baro Sancti Salvatoris le Viscount and at other Vicecomes Sancti Salvatoris in Normania The last martial action of this most famous Knight and which proved fatal to him was near to St. Salvin an Abbey in Poictou which having been betrayed to the French by a Monk who hated the Abbot he endeavoured to recover it the last of December in the night an 44. E. 3. but missing of his design and intending to return to Poictou he encountred a party of the French at Lusach-bridge where the way being slippery he fell down and as he was rising one Iaques de St. Martyn an Esquire struck him under his Eye into the brain with a Glave for having lost the sight of that Eye five years before as he was hunting a Hart neer Bordeaux he saw not the blow come The French knew him by his Surcoat of Arms and endeavoured to get his body but his Uncle Edward Clyfford bestrid him and defended it and other relief coming in the French men were taken Prisoners He was thence carried to Mortymer Fortress where he lay a day and night speechless and then died and lies there buried His death was exceedingly lamented by all and when the French King heard of it he was very much troubled saying there was now no Knight left alive that was able to make Peace between the Kings and Kingdoms of France and England so much was he feared so highly esteemed and so generally beloved He was never married but we find he had three Sisters Elizabeth who died 9. R. 2. Alionora the Wife of Roger Colinge and Margaret 22. Sir Iames Audeley THis noble Knight was Son and Heir of Nicholas Lord Audeley and of Iane Sister and Heir of William the Son of William Martyn and was born an 7. E. 2. He was no sooner come of age but he entred upon Martial Employments wherein for several years he became engaged in the Wars against the Scots and there did the King so great service that in recompence thereof and the great charge he had been at in supporting himself in those Wars he forgave him the sum of 10000 Marks which he was engaged to pay Roger Mortimer Earl of March by whose attainder it became forfeited to the King An. 16. E. 3. he was made Custos of the Town of Berwick upon Twede during pleasure and by other Letters Patent of the same date constituted the Kings Iustice of the said Town and of all other the Kings Lands in the parts of Scotland to execute all things appertaining to that Office according to the Law and Custom of Scotland Not long after he was engaged to go beyond Sea in the Kings Service with Nicholas Audeley Earl of Gloucester and thereupon the Kings Letters of Protection were obtained for him to hold till Easter following The 20. of December after the Kings special Letter was directed to him to provide 20. Men at Arms and 20. Archers to be sent to Portsmouth by the first of March ensuing and thence to pass in the Kings Service with the Earls of Arundel and Huntingdon An. 18. E. 3. he went into Gascoigne with the Earl of Derby in his Expedition thither The following year he received Command personally to attend the King and to serve him with his Retinue for defence of this Kingdom against the French at the Kings charge And when the King made his Royal Voyage into France an 20. E. 3. he attended him thither He was sent over from the
Seige of Calais with Command to raise what Forces he could and to bring them to Sandwich by Ascension-Day well arm'd to pass over to Calais in regard the French King was drawing together a vast Army with intention to raise the Seige In the Prince of Wales's Expedition into Gascoigne an 29. E. 3. He attended him thither and at the Battel of Poctiers gained everlasting Fame For immediately before the Battels joined he acquainted the Prince that he had served his Father and him faithfully and had made a vow to give the onset or dye in the attempt at the first Battel that the King or any of his Sons should personally be engaged in and therefore beg'd his License to place himself there where he might be in the best capacity to accomplish his Vow which the Prince giving way to he put himself into the Front of the English Army accompanied with his 4. Esquires viz. Dutton of Dutton Delves of Doddington Fowlehurst of Crew and Hawkeston of Wrinehill who had obliged themselves to stick close to him and encountred with Sir Arnold Dandrehen who commanded in the French Marshalls Battel and was sorely wounded by him but taken Prisoner by others for this valiant Knight and his Esquires refused to take Prisoners but spent their time in execution In this Battel he was most dangerously wounded in the Body and Face and at the end of it his 4. Esquires brought him out of the Field and laid him under a Hedg to refresh him where they took off his Arms and bound up his Wounds His valour and stout performances were greatly wondred at by the French Commanders as they acknowledged the following night when they sate at Supper in Poictiers and it is reported by Walâ—ingham that by his extraordinary courage he brake through the Enemies Battel and made great slaughter among them As soon as the Prince had sent to find out the French King he enquired after this Knight and being told where he lay wounded he sent to know if he could be brought to him otherwise he would come to visit him this being told Sir Iames he caused 8. of his Servants to carry him in his Litter to the Prince who took him in his Arms and kist him acknowledging he ought to honor him for by his valour he had gain'd great renown and to enable him to pursue martial affairs he retained him to be his Knight with 500. marks Land of Inheritance Sir Iames being departed from the Prince sent for his Brother Sir Peter Audeley with some other of his nearest Relations and called before them his 4. Esquires to whom he declared that seeing the honor he had that day gain'd was by his Esquires valour he gave them the said 500. marks per annum as freely as the Prince had bestowed them on him This generous action the Prince being acquainted with sent for Sir Iames who being brought to him in his Litter the Prince told him that he had been inform'd of his Gift to his Esquires and would therefore know whether he liked his kindness or why he gave it away To whom he gave a particular account of their fidelity and services which he thought himself obliged to reward affirming it was by their assistance he accomplished his Vow and had his life preserv'd and therefore humbly desir'd pardon for doing it without his knowledge Herewith the Prince was so well satisfied that he afterwards gave him 600. Marks per annum more in like manner as he had done the former this grant was confirm'd to him by the King during life and for a twelve Month after to be received out of the Coynage of the Stanneries in Cornwall and the Kings Lands in that County This valiant Knight did afterwards attend the King in his Royal expedition into France an 33. E. 3. And was in the action with Sir Iohn Chandos and the Lord Mucident when the strong Castle of Dormoys was taken by assault When the Prince undertook a voyage into Spain to restore Don Pedro he constituted him Governor of Aquitaine in his absence and afterwards made him great Seneschal of Poictou about this time he raised a great Army there and marched to Berry and wasted that Country and thence passed to Tourayn keeping the Field and then to the Lord of Chauuigny's Country he being lately revolted to the French and destroy'd it afterwards he took the Town of Breuse by assault and burnt it and so returned to Poictiers He was with Sir Iohn Chandos at the Siege of Dome and of the strong Castle of Roche sur Ion in Anjou which at length was surrendred and thence he retired to fresh Quarters in the County of Fontney And here Sir Iohn Froissard puts a period to his life and faith he was buried at Poictiers but he mistakes Iames the Father for Iames the Son who in truth died in Gascoigne an 43. E. 3. which was near about Froissard time after whom his Father lived many years having received Summons of Parlialiament an 4. E. 3. and thence to all ensuing Parliaments to the time of his Death This Noble Lord married to his first Wife Ioan Daughter to Roger Mortimer Earl of March by whom he had Nicholas his Son and Heir Roger and Rowland who died without Issue and two Daughters Ioan the Wife of Iohn Tochet and Margaret Wife of Roger Hillary who upon their elder Brothers Decease also without Issue became Heirs to a fair Patrimony but the Barony came to Iohn Tochet Son to the eldest Daughter By his second Wife Isabel he had Iames and Thomas who died without Issue and Margaret the Wife of Fulk Fitz-Waren And having lived to a very great Age he died the first of April an 9. R. 2. leaving Nicholas his Son and Heir then 50 years of Age having a little before made his Will at Heligh Castle by which he appointed his Body to be buried in the Choire of his Abbey of Hilton before the high Altar in case he should dye in the Marches but if in Devonshire or Somersetshire then in the Choir of the Friers Preachers at Exceter before the high Altar 23 Sir Otho Holland HE was one of the younger Sons of Robert Lord Holland and Brother of Sir Thomas Holland one of the first Founders of this Noble Order The Earl of Ewe Constable of France being Prisoner of War to the said Thomas the King bought him of him for a certain sum of Money and afterwards by Indenture deliver'd the said Earl to the Custody of the said Sir Otho Holland under condition that the Earl should not go out of England nor wear Arms publickly until he had paid his full Ransom to the King But it seems Sir Otho took the Earl with him to Calais where he went up and down armed upon which information being given to the King Sir Otho was brought to the Kings Bench Bar before the
to be paid out of the said Revenue of 1200 l. in your receipt all and every the annual and ordinary Fees Pensions Salaries and other Payments usually paid to any of our Officers Alms-Knights or others who do their yearly duty and service any way unto our said Noble Order appertaining either by Charter Grant or Assignation under our Privy Seal or Signet or by any other lawful way whatsoever taking and receiving from them and every one of them an acquittance and receipt under their hands for your discharge which shall be good and available in Law to be pleaded against us our Heirs and Successors for the same And in particular we do by this our Commission give you full power and order to pay or cause to be paid unto your self as our Chancellor for the time being the sum of 100 l. yearly and to the Register of our Order for the time being 50 l. yearly and to Garter our Principal King at Arms for the time being 50 l. yearly and to our Usher called the Black Rod for the time being 30 l. yearly and to every one of our Poor or Alms-Knights being 13. at our Castle of Windefore for the time being yearly 18 l. 5 s. in manner and form following That is to say every of the said Pensions quarterly upon the Feasts of St. John Baptist St. Michael the Archangel the Nativity of our Lord and the Annuntiation of our blessed Lady the Virgin Mary by even and equal portions and payments The first payment whererof to begin at and upon the Feast of St. John Baptist next and immediately ensuing after the date hereof in full discharge of any and all the said Fees or Pensions to them formerly by us given or paid As also to pay or cause to be paid any other annual and usual charge to any other inferior Officer or Servant for their service or attendance And this our Commission shall be to you a sufficient Warrant to pay any and all the said annual and ordinary Fees Pensions Payments and other Charges whether named or not named having been usually due and paid whatsoever upon account thereof to be made and given and Acquittances produced as aforesaid for the Receipts to be presented and shewn to us or to so many of the Knights of our most Noble Order as we have or shall depute in Chapiter to take liquid and allow your said Disbursments according to the tenor hereof under their hands in writing and according to the directions and limitations in our said Letters Patents and order and provision therein made and had for your discharge which said allowances shall also be a sufficient discharge against us our Heirs and Successorss to be pleaded in any of our Courts of Record within our Highness Dominions Given under the Seal of our said most Noble Order the 3. of May at our Court at Whitehall in the 14. Year of our Reign 1638. N. XIII A Letter of Summons for Electing a Knight upon the death of the Lord Fitz-Hugh Registrum Chartaceum f. 12. b. De par le Roy Souverain de l'ordre du Iarretier TRescher foiall c. Pour ce que le Sire Fitz-Hugh Henry n'agairs un de nos Compaignons de lordre de Jarter est la xi jour de Januere darreine passé a Dieu commaunde que Dieux assoile nous vous certifions clerement selonc la tenure de lez estatuz pour faire vostre devoir dex messez par la morte du quele en ycell est un place vacante a le quel il coviente par lez ditz estatuz eslier un autre compaignon en son lieu deius sys semaines appres la certification de la morte suisdite que nous au presente ne purrons bonement parformer au cause resonable que nous destourba Et pour taunte nous volons vous chargeons que sur lez peines de les estatuz suisditz saunz excusacion soies ou nous a Wyndefore en vostre propre persone la veille de Seint George procheine venante a le Chapitre a le oure de tierce pur accomplere ceo q'appartindra a lez estatuz suisditz en cez casez si non que vous nous signifiez le jour lieu suisdit clerement de soubz vostre seal de vous armez cause jouste de vostre destourbier digne destre allouè c. Don c. NUM XIV Another upon the death of Sir Robert Dumphreville Ex eodem Registro De par le Roy Souverain de l'ordre de Iarretier TReschier bien ame Pour ce que feu Sire Robert Dumphreville que Dieux absoille en son vivant un de noz compaignons de l'ordre Jarretier a la de vie a trespas le darrain jour de Januer darrain passe que selon lez estatuz du dit Ordre sommes tenuz en advertir ung chescun dez Compaignons vous certifions son dit trespas ad fin que facies vostre devoir des messes prieres les quelles estes tenuz faire dire celebrer pour le salut de son ame Par le mort du quel est un place vacant convient selon les ditz estatuz aultre eslier en son lieu dedans sys sepmaines apres la certification du dit trespas si bonnement faire se peut vel que bonnement au present faire ne pourrons Si voulons vous mandons sur lez peines contenues es diz estatuz qe soies ovec nous la vaigle Seint George à l'eure de tierce prochein venant pour faire accomplir en ce que dit est come per les ditz estatuz appertendra Et si estre ny poves nous signifies soubz vostre seell la cause de vostre empechement par quoy vostre excusation puissions congnoistre l'avoir agreable s'ainsi est quelle soit digne destre accepté ny faites faulte Treschier bien ame c. NUM XV. A Dispensation for Installation of the Duke of York and Prince Rupert till Windesor Castle should return to the Soveraign's possession Ex ipso Autogr. penes praef Ia◠Palmer Charles R. CHARLES by the grace of God King of England Scotland Fancee and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. and Soveraign of the most Noble Ordre of the Garter To all and singular unto whom these our Letters Patent shall come greeting Whereas by the Statutes of our said most Noble Order all Knights elected to be Companions of the same are according to usual form and Ceremony to be installed at the Stalls of the Order in the Chappel of our Royal Castle of Windesor before they can be admitted to have their Stalls Places and Votes amongst the rest of the Companions there And whereas our dearly beloved Son James Duke of York and our intirely beloved Nephew Prince Rupert Count Palatine of the Rheyne Duke of Bavaria and Cumberland and Earl of Holderness were in a
well-beloved Servant Sir Gilbert Dethick Knight Garter King of Arms Our said Order of the Garter the same to use as to this Election of you appertaineth wishing that God may increase you in virtue and honour as amply as any other that hath been Elected and placed in the same Yeoven under the Signet of our said Order at our Honor at Greenwich the 5. of May in the 26. year of our Reign To our right Trusty and Well-beloved the Lord Cobham Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Knight and Companion of our most Noble Order of the Garter NUM XX. A Letter signifying Election when the present Soveraign was beyond the Seas Ex Collect. E. W. G. Charles R. CHARLES the Second by the grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. and Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter To our right trusty and entirely beloved Cousin and Councellor James Marquess of Ormond our Lieutenant in the Kingdom of Ireland Greeting Whereas our Royal Progenitors the Kings of England have in all times since the institution of the most Noble Order of St. George called the Garter by our most noble and victorious Auncester King Edward the Third elected and chosen into the Fellowship thereof such Princes and other eminent persons as well Strangers as of their own Subjects as have for nobility and greatness of their births accompanied with heroick virtues especially in martial actions been thought worthy of the same We therefore considering that since the late horrid Rebellion in that our Kingdom many of the Companions thereof are dead and that some others contrary to their honor and Oaths have deserted their allegiance and are no more worthy to be esteemed Companions of so noble an Order and finding how necessary it is for ouâ— service and the honor of the said Order to elect others in their places vacant who for their birth courage and fidelity may be fit to be admitted thereunto Know you therefore that we duly weighing the eminence of your birth and Family and above all the great and most extraordinary services done by you for many years past and still continued in the condition of our Lieutenant in that our Kingdom together with your singular courage and fidelity have thought it fit by our power as Soveraign of the said Order dispencing with the usual Ceremonies to elect and chuse you our said right trusty and entirely beloved Cousin James Marquess of Ormond to be Fellow and Companion of the said most Noble Order of the Garter and do herewith send unto you the George and Ribband part of the Ensigns thereof by our trusty and well-beloved Servant Henry Seymour Esq one of our Bed-Chamber in regard Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms the proper Officer is otherways employed in our service the which we do hereby will and authorise you to wear And because it is not possible at present to have all other Ceremonies and Additions incident to the same fully perfected We do further will and authorize you to wear and use the Garter or Ribband on your left Leg the Glory or Star of Silver with St. George's Cross embroidered within a Garter upon your Cloak and upper Garments as likewise the Great Collar of the Order upon such days as are accustomed to use the Garter about your arms and to style your self Knight and Companion of the said most Noble Order of the Garter in as ample manner as if you had been installed in our Castle of Windesor where when it shall please God to restore us to the possession thereof you shall formally be invested receive the habit and all other the above recited Ornaments of the said most Noble Order And We no way doubt but as you have hitherto with singular courage fidelity and ability served us so you will still continue to do the same as becomes a Knight and Companion of so Noble an Order Given at the Castle of St. Germans en laye this eighteenth day of September in the first Year of our Reign NUM XXI A Letter signifying Election sent to Sir Iohn Falstolf Registrum Chart. fol. 14. De par le Roy Souverain de l'Ordre de la Iartier NOstre ame feal nous vous saluons Et come apres le trespassement de nostre treschier feal Cousin le Conte de Westmerlande dont dieux ait l'ame que estoit un de noz Compaignons de l'Ordre de la Jartier Nous eussions ordonné que noveielle election fust fait pur avoire un autre Compaignon en son lieu come la manere si est que le contenu dez estatuz du dit Ordre le porte vons signifions que a la darrain feste de Seint George en nostre Chapitre du dit Ordre tenuz a Wyndesore le xxii jour d' Avryll darrain passé veille de la dite feste nostre Compaignie du dit Ordre esteauniz adonques au dit Chapitre Considerant tant lez hous leaux honourables services que avez de piecà faiz en service de nostre tres redounté Seigneur Pier que dieux assoille que faitez continuelement en nostre come pluseurs autres desertes d'onnour que dieux a souffert estre en vous en tollerant tousjours comme bon feal subjet lez paines travaulx de guerre pour nostre bon droit juste querelle susteiner vous a eslâ—u un de noz Compaignons du dit Ordre en lieu de nostre dit Cosin esperant que dieux vous donne tousjours grace valeur de faire toudis de bien en mâ—ulx vostre devoire pourquoy a la delivrance de cestez nouz avons chargie par noz lettres noz treschiers feaulx Cosins lez Countez de Salisbirs de Warwyke de Soulfolk qui sâ—nt noz Compaignons du dit Ordre ou l'un d'eulx de qui vous serrez plus pres quil vous monstrent delivrent lez estatuz du dit Ordre Et yceulx par vouz receux preugnent vostre serement en tel cas acoustume a faire que bien lealment tendres ferez si avaunte que Dieux vous donnera puissance tout le contenu es diz estatuz en vous baillant l'ordre de la Jartier La quelle chose faite volonz que vouz ordonnez en tout haste resonnablement possible vostre Heaulme Espee un honourable Chivalier sanz reproche en lieu de vous pour prendre vostre estalle come voz veirez que les ditz estatuz du dit Ordre le requirent Et en cas que le dit Ordre ne vondrez acceptier pour aucun cause a vouz semblant raisonable le nous certifiez dedeinz deux mois apres la doubte de cestez en ceo nais point de faute Donné a Leicestre soubz le Seall du dit Ordre
le viii jour de May. NUM XXII A Commission to take Sir Iohn Falstolfs Oath at his Investiture with the Garter Ibidem De par le Roy Souveraine de l'Ordre de la Iartier TResâ—biers feaulx Cosins Nous vous saluons sovent pour ce que a la feste de Seinte George darraine tenuz en nostre Chastell de Wyndesore nostre Compaignie de l'Ordre de la Jartier faisant alorsque Chapitre la veille de la dit Feste a eslieu nostre chier feall John Falstolt Chivalier un de nouz Compaignons du dit Ordre en lieu de nostre treschier Cosin le Counte de Westmerland dont dieux ait l'ame nous vous envoions lez estatuz de cellui Ordre enseallez du selle du dit Ordre pour lez presenter bailler au dit Monsieur John Falstolf Si voulons vous mandons que vous ou l'un de vous a qui primerement cez presentez serront monstrez ou exibecs presentez bailles audit John Falstolf lez ditz estatuz pour lez voier visiter savoir que sont tâ—nuz de faire ceux qui sont de dit Ordre Et en cas q'il accepta le dit Ordre Ressaivez son serement en tel cas accustumé à faire en luy baillant l'Ordre du Jartier en le manere accustumé Treschiers fealx Cosins dieuÌ„x soit garde de vous Donne a Leicestre soubz le Seel du dit Ordre le viii jour de May. A nos treschiers feaulx Cousins lez Countez de Warwyk de Sarisbury de Sulfolk nouz Compaignons de la Jartier a un cheseun d'eulx NUM XXIII A Warrant for allowance of Garter's Charges when sent to signifie an Election MS. 4. penes W. le N. Cl. fol. 59. THese shall be to require you of such her Majesties Treasure as remaineth in your hands to pay or cause to be paid to Sir Gilbert Dethick Knight King of Arms being sent by her Majesties Commandment to our very good Lords the Earl of Rutland in the County of Lincolne and to the Lord Scroop in the County of Cumberland to signifie unto them the Electiâ—n made of them into the Order of Knights of the Garter for his pains and charges in that voyage expended the sum of Twenty pounds and this shall be your sufficient warrant and discharge in that behalf At the Court at Richmond the 10. of June 1584. T. Bromley Ch. Howard Chr. Hatton W. Burghley James Crofts Fran. Walâ—ingham Ed. Clynton To our very loving Friend Sir Thomas Heneage Knight Treasurer of of her Majesties Chamber NUM XXIV A Commission to the Soveraigns Lieutenant to Install an Elect-Knight Registr Chartac fol. 64. Henry R. HEnry the Eighth by the Grace of God King of England and of France Defensor of the Faith and Lord of Irland Souverain of the most Noble Order of the Gartier To our right trusty and right entirely well-beloved Cousin the Duke of Northfolk our Lieutenant at our Fest of the glorious Martir Saint George Patron of the said Noble Ordre our right trusty and right well-beloved Cosins the Marquess Dorset the Marquess of Exeter Th' Erle of Northumberland and our trusty and well-beloved the Vicounte Lisle the Vicount Fitz-water and the Vicount Rochford the Lord Ferrers Lord Bergaveny and the Lord Dakers Companions of the said Noble Order Greeting For as moche as we with you and other Companions have elected our right trusty and right entirely beloved Son Henry Duke of Richmont and of Somerset and Erle of Nottingham our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousins th' Erle of Arundel th' Erle of Westmerland and th' Erle of Rutland Companions of the said Noble Ordre We therefore will and auctorise you by these presents that ye the said Duke of Norfolk with the assistance of such other as our said Noble Ordre be aforenamed shall not only accept and admit the said Duke and Erles into the said Ordre and receve their Othes and install them but also further do therein as to the laudable Statutes and Ordinances of the said Ordre apperteigneth And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf at all times hereafter Yeven under the Seal of our said Gartier at our Palais of Brydewell the xviii day of June in the xvii year of our Reign NUM XXV Another Ex Collect. Iohannis Vincent Gen. Elizabeth R. ELIZABETH by the Grace of God Queen of England Fraunce and Ireland Defendor of the Faith and Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Counsellor th' Erle of Penbroke one of the Companions and Knights of the said Order by us assigned and deputed to be our Lieutenant at the Feast of the glorious Martyr St. George Patron of the saâ—d Order to be kept within our said Castell of Windesor the 4. of June next ensuing and others the Companions of the said Order that then shall be present Greeting Whereas we with others the Companions of the said Noble Order assembled at a Chapitre holden at our Palace of Westminster the xxiv day of Aprill last have elected and chosen among others our right trusty and right entirely beloved Cousen the Duke of Norfolk our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousen and Councellor the Marquess of Northampton our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousen th' Erle of Rutland and our trusty and right well-beloved the Lord Robert Dudley Master of our Horse to be Knights and Companions of the said Order We will and by these presents authorise you not only to accepte and admit them into the said Order and receive their Oaths and install them accordingly but also further to do therein as to the Statutes and laudable Custom and usage of the said Noble Order appertaineth And these our Letters shall be your sufficient warrant and discharge in this behalf Yeven under the Seal of our said Garter the first of June in the first year of our Reign NUM XXVI A Commission to other Knights-Companions for the Installation of an Elect-Knight Regist. Chartac fol. 61. b. Henry R. HENRY the Eighth by the Grace of God King of England and of France Defensor of the Faith and Lord of Irland Soverain of our Noble Ordre of the Gartier To our right trusty and right entirely beloved Cousin the Marquess Dorset And also to our right trusty and right well-beloved Cosins Th' Erle of Devon and th' Erle of Kent Companions of our said Noble Ordre Greeting Forasmâ—che as we with you and other Knights and Companions of our said Noble Ordre assembled at the Chapitre holden at our Manoir of Grenewich the xiii day of July last passed have elected and chosen Walter Devereux Lord Ferrers to be Knight and Companion of the said Ordre We therefore will and by vertue of these presents auctorise you not only t' accepte and admit the said
therein oblige very much Your affectionate friend to command A. Bristoll Queens-street March the 13. 1660. Superscribed For Sir Richard Fanshaâ—e Knight these dd NUM XLVIII The Soveraign's Nomination of a Proxy thereupon Ex ipso Autographo CHarles the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith and Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter To our trusty and well-beloved Servant Sir Richard Fanshawe Knight Greeting Whereas we have appointed our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin George Earl of Bristol lately elected into our said most Noble Order to be installed together with others at the approaching solemnization of the Noble Feast of Saint George in our Castle at Windesor on the 15.16 and 17. days of April next ensuing the date hereof And whereas the said Earl cannot be there personally present being detained in Foreign parts upon our special service in which case he is priviledged alike with Foreigners by ancient Statute of our said Order to receive his installation by Proxie Know ye that we of our particular grace and favour to you our said Servant and finding in you all the statutable qualifications requirâ—d for such a Deputation have nominated and appointed and by these presents at the request and nomination of the Countess of Bristol in the behalf of the Earl her Husband do nominate appoint and authorize you the said Richard Fanshawe for and in the name of the said Earl to possess his Seat in our Colledge at Windesor and to take the Oath in such case accustomed and to do and perform all other things which the Statutes require and we do further by these presents will authorize and require all persons whom it may concern as well Knights as Officers not only to admit this Proxie or Deputy of the said Earl but also to do and perform in his regard all other things which shall appear requisite according to the Statutes and laudable Customs of our said most Noble Order For all which these our Letters shall be to you and them sufficient Warrant on that behalf Given under the Seal of our Order at our Court at Whitehall the sixteenth day of March 1661. and in the 13. Year of our Reign NUM XLIX Sir Philipp's Letters of Procuration to Sir Andrew Butrely and Sir Iohn Henington Ex Libro Nigro pag. 62. OMnibus praesentes Literas inspeciuris aut audituris Gulielmus Phyllipp Eques insignitus salutem Noveritis quod ubi supremo nostro Ordinisque nostri Galliae pariter atque Angliae Regi complacuit ad id honoris ae gloriae me provehere velle ut in samigeratissimam Socâ—etatem illam me unum intromitteret insupâ—r ex abundantiá suae gratiae secum reputâ—ns quemadmodum in his transmarinis bellicis rebus suo secum jussu distineor potestatem mihi fâ—â—eret sedis occupandae caeterosque ritus peragendi per idonâ—eum procuratorem Equitem ut minus auratum insignibus donatum boni atque irreprehensi nominis Ob id ego prudentiá ac virtute dilectissimorum mihi Domini Andreae Butreley Domini Johannis Henington in quibus ni sallor quod ad strenuissimos Equites attineat nil desideres cos vel eorum ut res feret alterum in vicem meam statuo deputo quicquid in me facultatis est erga istam mei causam tribuo Quibus tamquam mihimet ipsi impero ut pro me ac nomine mâ—o Locum in Choro ac Conciliâ— mihi praenotatum ingrediantur Wyndesori intra regale Castrum ubi Claritas Ordinis sundata relucet Clamidem meam Galeam atq Ensem suscepturis illic Offerant ut ex more prâ—pendeant pendeant causas absentiae commonstrent omnem legitimum atque honestum jusjurandum quod postulabitur ultrò prestent summatim omnia vice meâ sic exhibeant ac compleant atque si praesens ipse forem In cujus rei testimonium Sigillum meum ab Armis hîc affixi In obsidione Rothomagi Novembris xi NUM L. Sir Iohn Fastolfs Deputation to Sir Henry Inghouse and Sir William Breton Fr. Regr fol. 14. b. A tous ceulx qui ces Lettres verront on orront Johan Fastolf Chivaler salut Savoir venilles que come il ait pleu a nostre Soverain Seigneur le Roy de Fraunce D'engleterre come Soverain primer de L'ordre Monsteur Seint George de la Compaignie du Jartier me faire tant de honnure que de me vueiller eslier resseiver en un dez Compaignons du dit Ordre du Jartier en oultre de sa treshabundante grace considerant que je suis ocupié pour le present en son tres-honourable service perdecà m' a donné congé d'estre enstaillé d'avoire touz aultres choses que en cas appertiennent fetes fournés par procureur mais tontevoies qe ce soit per Chivalier de nom d'armes saunz reproche pour ce est il que singulierment confiant es sens tresages discrecions preudommie dez treshonnourés Seigneurs mes treschiers grauns amys messieur Henry Inghouse Guillaume Breton Chivalers esquelx a ce que je tiens riens ne faute que aux vaillans Chivalers doit appertenir ay faite ordeiné constitué deputé par ces presentes face ordonne constitue depute lez ditz Messieurs Henry Guillaume checun deux par luy mesmes vrais certains especiaulx procureurs a eux ou L'un d' eux ay donné donne povoir generall especial mandement es meilleurs fourme maniere que je say ou puis pour en nomme de moy demander receveir obtenir L'estall en le chore lien en le Chapitre en la Chapelle ou Collage du Roy nostre dit Seigneur dedeins son Chastell de Wyndesore ou quel est le dit Ordre foundé establez vacanis qui pour moy y sont ou serront assignez y offrir mou manteau moit healme mon espee les y attacher selanc la constume maniere du dit Ordre les causes aussy de m'absence declarer tout serement licite honneste que de Constume y serra a requise en lame de moy faire donner generelment tout ce faire excercer expedier que es choses desuisditz serra aucunment necessaire besoignable ma person de tout representier si comme je y feusse mesmes en personne En testimoigne de la quelle chose jay seellé ces presentz du Seel de mez armez signe de ma maine Donne à Lancone iii. jour de Feverier J. Fastolf NUM LI. A Commission for Installation of Sir Iohn Fastolf by Sir Henry Inghous his Proctor Ex Regist. Chartac fol. 14. b. HEnry par la grace de Dieu Roy D'engleterre de Fraunce Seigneur D'yrlande Souverain de L'ordre du
Whereas we have appointed our well-beloved Servants Robert Cook alias Clarenceux one of the Kings at Arms and Robert Glover alias Somerset one of our Heralds at Arms to pass at this present into France with our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin the Earl of Derby by us sent in special Ambassade to our good Brother and Cousin the French King for certain our affairs of importance and have been contented to allow unto the said Clarenceux for his Dyets ten shillings by the day and ten shillings more by the day in Reward And to the said Somerset five shillings by the day for his Dyets and five shillings more by the day in Reward We will and command you of our Treasury at the Receipt of our said Exchequer not only to pay or cause to be paid unto the said Clarenceux and Somerset and to either of them or their assigns their said several Dyets and Rewards from the 17. day of January in this present 27. year of our Reign until they return to our presence but also to advance unto them presently imprest out of their said several Dyets and Rewards before-hand the sum of one hundred pounds viz. to Clarenceux one hundred Marks and to Somerset xxxiii l. vis viii d. And further to pay unto them hereafter all such sums of Money as they shall signifie unto you by their several Bills subscribed with their several hands to have been by them severally disbursed for the Charges of their posting and transportation in this their Iourney And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Given under our Privy Seal at our Mannor of Grenewiche the 28. day of January in the seven and twentieth year of our Reign NUM XCIII A Warrant for like Allowances to Garter Ex Collect. E. W. G. James R. JAmes by the Grace of God c. To our Commissioners for the Office of High Treasurer of England Greeting Whereas We do send over to Prince Maurice of Nassau our Servant William Segar Esq Garter King of Arms to carry the George and Garter to the said Prince We have assigned to him for his Charges an allowance of 30 s. by the day whereof we will and command you of our Treasure in the Receipt of our Exchequer to pay or cause to be paid to the said Garter oâ— his Assigns the said allowance of 30 s. by the day to begin from the 24. day of this Month of December and to continue to the day of his return to our presence And our further pleasure is that you advance unto him by way of imprest the sum of fifty pounds to be defalked upon his said entertainment And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Given under our Privy Seal at our Palace of Westminster the 26. day of December in the 10. year of our Reign of England France and Ireland and of Scotland the six and fortieth NUM XCIV Another Ex Collect. W. le N. Cl. ORder is taken this 15. of May 1627. by virtue of his Majesty's Letters of Privy Seal dated the 8. of the same that you deliver and pay of such his Majesty's Treasure as remaineth in your charge unto Sir William Seagar Knight alias Garter Principal King of Arms employed by his Majesty's Commandment for the carrying over the Order of the Garter to his Majesty's entirely beloved Cousin Henry Prince of Orange the sum of threescore pounds by advance upon his allowance of xv s. per diem for his Dyet and xv s. per diem by way of Reward to be afterwards defalked upon his said Dyet and Reward And these together with his acquittance shall be your discharge herein Marlburgh Rich. Weston NUM XCV A Privy Seal for Allowances of Entertainment and extraordinary expences to Richmond Herald Ex ipso Autographo CHarles the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To the Commissioners of our Treasury now being and to the Treasurer under Treasurer and Commissioners of our Treasury for the time being Greeting Whereas we have appointed our trusty and well-beloved Henry St. George Esq Richmond Herald to attend our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Councellor Charles Earl of Carlitle our Ambassador extraordinary into Sweden there to perform the Ceremonies at the delivering of the Garter unto our good Brother the King of Sweden And have also thought fit to allow unto him 30 s. by the day for his entertainment during the service to commence from the day of the said Earl of Carlitle's departure from and be continued till his return into our presence inclusive Our will and pleasure therefore â—s and we do hereby authorise and require you out of such our Treasury as now is on which hereafter shall be and remain in the Receipt of our Exchequer to pay or cause to be paid unto the said Henry St. George or his Assigns the said allowance of 30 s. by the day advancing unto him the sum of 250 l. to be accounted and adjusted at his return according to the rate of 30 s. by the day And you are also to pay unto him or his Assigns such extraordinary expences in that service as one of our Principal Secretaries of State shall approve of And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Given under our Privy Seal at our Palace of Westminster the 30. day of November iâ— the xx year of our Reign NUM XCVI A Privy Seal for Allowances of constant entertainment and extraordinary expences to Somerset Herald Ex ipso Autogr. CHarles the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To the Commissioners of our Treasury Treasurer and under-Treasurer of our Exchequer now and for the time being Greeting Whereas we have employed our trusty and well-beloved Sir Thomas Higgons Knight to go in quality of our Envoy Extraordinary to the Elector of Saxony and to carry with him the Order of the Garter to that Prince Our will and pleasure therefore is and we do hereby require and authorise you out of such our Treasure as now is or hereafter shall be remaining in the Receipt of our Exchequer to pay or cause to be paid unto the said Sir Thomas Higgons or his Assigns the sum of three pounds by the day of lawful Money of England for his entertainment in the service aforesaid to commence from the day of his departure from our presence and that you advance and pay unto him the said Sir Thomas Higgons or his Assigns in part and upon account of the said Allowance the sum of 300 l. of like lawful English Money And our further will and pleasure is and we do hereby likewise authorise and require you out of such our Treasure as aforesaid to pay or cause to be paid unto Thomas St. George Esq Somerset Herald at Arms whom we have also employed
Companion of the said most Noble Order of the Garter and do herewith send unto you the George and Ribband part of the Ensigns thereof by our trusty and well-beloved Servant Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms which Ensigns we do hereby will and authorise you tâ— wear assuring you when it may conveniently be done you shall have all other Ceremonies and additions incident to the same fully perfected And we no way doubt but that you by your Noble Virtues Courage and endeavours in militâ—ry actions and your affection and fidelity to us will shew your self worthy thereof and that you will faithfully and with honor serve and assiâ—â— us in all our just and warlike enterprises aâ— becomes a Companion of so Noble an Order Given at the Castle of Saint Germain's en lay 〈◊〉 19. day of Semptember in the first year of 〈◊〉 Reign 1649. NUM CIV A Letter authorising Edward Counâ— Palatine of the Rhyne to use the Ensigns and stile himself Knight of the Garter as if he had been installed Ex Collect. E. W. G. Charles R. CHarles the Second by the grace of God â— and Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter To our right dear and entirely bâ—loved Cousin Edward Count Palatine of thâ— Rhyne Duke of Bavaria Greetings We haviâ—â— duly considered the eminence of your birth your near relation to us in blood and the great hopeâ— and expectation that we have of your courage affection and inclination to serve and assist us were pleased upon Sunday the 19. of September past to send unto you the George and Ribband part of the Ensigns of the said most Noble Order of the Garter by our trusty and well-beloved Servant Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms together with our Letters declaring that we had chosen you Fellow and Companion of the said most Noble Order and authorising you to wear the same And having since duly considered that it is not possible at present to have all other the additions and Ceremonies fully perfected we have as Soveraign of the said Order thought it fit tâ— dispence with the same and do therefore hereby further will and authorise you to wear and use the Garter or Ribband on your left Leg the Glory or Star of Silver embroidered with St. George's Cross within a Garter upon your Cloak and upper Garments as likewise the great Coller of the Order upon such days us are accustomed to use the Garter about your Arms and to stile your self Knight and Companion of the said most Noble Order of the Garter as fully as if you had been installed in our Castle of Windesore where when it shall please God to restore us to the possession thereof you shall formally be invested and recieve the Habit and all other the above recited Ornaments of the said most Noble Order Given at our Court in the Castle Elizabeth in our Island of Jersey this sixteenth of October in the first year of our Reign 1649. NUM CV A Letter signifying Election c. sent to Count Marchin Ex praef Collect. Charles R. CHarles by the grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. and Soveraign of the most Noble Order of St. George called the Garter To our right trusty and right well-beloved John Gaspar Ferdinand de Marchin Earl of Graville Marquess of Clairmont d' Antrague Baron of Dunes Marchin Mezers and Modane Captain General for the service of his Catholick Majesty and Lieutenant General of all our Forces both by Sea and Land in all our Dominious Greeting Whereas our Royal Progenitors and Predecessors Kings of England have in all times since the Institution of the said most Noble Order by our most victorious Ancestor King Edward the Third elected and chosen into the Fellowship thereof many Emperors Kings and Soveraign Princess and other eminent and illustrious persons as well Strangers as their own Subjects who for the nobleness of their Extraction accompanied with heroick virtues especially in Military Enterprises have been held worthy and capable thereof Whereupon we having duly considered the nobleness of your Birth and Extraction with the eminent and famous actions performed by you in the several Military Commands you have for years been employed together with your great zeal and affection to engage your self in our service and cause for the recovery of our just rights have thereupon held it fit and agreeable by some signal testimony of our favour to evidence the great value and esteem that we have both of your person merit and affection To which end these are to certifie you that we by our power as Soveraign of the said most Noble Order and by the consent of all the Companions thereof here present have elected and chosen and do elect and chuse you our said right trusty and right well-beloved John Gaspar Ferdinand de Marchin Earl of Graville c. Fellow Peer and Companion of the said most Noble Order and do herewith invest you with the Garter and George the most peculiar Ensigns of the same And because at this time some other Additions and Ceremonies incident thereunto cannot be fully performed we do hereby for the present by our Soveraign power dispense therewith and do will and authorise you at all times hence forward to wear the Garter about your left Leg the Image of St. George hanging about your Neck the Star or Glory of Silver with St. George's Cross embroidered within a Garter upon your Cloak or upper Garment as likewise to use the Garter about your Arms and to stile your self Knight and Companion of the said most Noble Order in as ample manner as if you had been formally installed in our castle of Windesor the proper place for that Solemnity we no way doubting but that by your future as well as precedent actions you will fully declare your self to be highly worthy of the honor of being Knight and Companion of so Noble an Order And these our Letters of Election and dispensation shall be to you for the same your sufficient and full authority Given under our Signet at our Court in the City of Antwerp this twenty sixth day of February 1658. in the tenth year of our Reign NUM CVI. A Warrant to Garter for delivery of the Garter and George to William Prince of Orange Ex eod Collect. Charles R. TRusty and well-beloved we greet you well Whereas we have made choice of our most dear Nephew the Prince of Orange to be a Câ—mpanion of the most Noble Order of the Garter we do hereby authorise you according to your Office to deliver unto our said most dear Nephew the said Order and our Letters with such Ceremony as is usual and as may be performed in the place where he is And for so doing this shall be your Warrant Given at the Palace Royal in Paris the 25. day of April 1653 in the fifth year of our Reign To our truly and well-beloved Sir Edward Walker
porter a ung aultre jour solempnel dedens Pan. Donné en la ville de Newremberg soubz nostre Nom Seel le dit viii jour de Decembre l'an de grace Mil Cing Ceus ving troys NUM CXVI Another from the French King Francis the First Ex Orig. penes Camer Scacchar FRancoys par la grace de Dieu Roy de France Seigneur de Genues Souverain du tresdigne Ordre de Monseigneur Sainct Michel A tous ceulx qui ces presentes lettres verront salut Comme Messire Arthur Plantaginet Viconte de Lisle Chevalier du tresdigne Ordre Monseigneur Sainct George Maistre Jean Taillour Doctent ez loix Archediacre de Boukingham Vice-chancellier d' Angleterre Messire Nicolas Carew grant Eseuyer d' Angleterre Messire Anthonie Browne Chevalier Messire Thomas Wriothesley Iartier Chevalier Primier Roy d' Arms du dit Ordre Ambassadeurs commis deleguez de la part de tres-bault tres-puissant Prince Henry par la mesme grace Roy d' Angleterre Seigneur d' Hibernie Defenseur de la Foy nostre trescher tresame frere Cousin perpetuel allyé confederé bon compere Nous ayent exhibé presenté certaines Lettres Patentes dattées du xxii jour d' Octobre Mil Cinque Cens vingt Sept Signées Sampson seellées en cyre Rouge du Seau du College d' icelluy tresdigne Ordre de Saint George dit de la Jartiere par la teneur desquelles que avons fait lire pardeuant nous les Chevaliers de nostre Ordre Sainct Michel estans les nous apparissoit les dessusdits Ambassadeurs avoir plain povoir faculté puissance de nous signifier presenter de la part de nostre dit trescher frere Cousin Souverain d'icelluy tresdigne Ordre Sainct George Et aussi de Pamiable association d' icelluy l' ellection uniquement faicte de nous par iceulx Souverain Chevaliers d'icelluy tresdigne Ordre Et de nous prier requerir icelle ellection accepter prendre le Manteau Collier autres insignes de Chevalerie du dit tresdigne Ordre faire le serement selon les Articles contenuz au livre des statuz du dit Ordre que ont acoustumé de jurer promettre les Chevaliers d'icelluy Et si la forme des dits sermens ne nous estoit agreable leur estoit donné povoir de nous dispenser de faire les dits sermens on partie d' iceulx telz qu'il appartiendroit soy contentant de nostre simple foy parolle Savoir faisons que nous ayans esgarde consideration a la tres-cordialle tres-entiere amour alliance indissoluble confederation perpetuelle qui est entre nostre dit trescher tresame Frere Cousin Allyé perpetuel bon compere nous Et que de sa part il a accepté l' election par nous noz freres faicte de sa persomâ—e au tresdigne Ordre Sainct Michel du quel nous sommes Souverain Avons pour ces causes autres a ce nous mouvans accepté acceptons Icelluy tresdigne Ordre de Sainct George dit la Jartiere ce fait nous sommes revestuz affublez des Manteau autress Insignes du dit Ordre a nouz presentez livrez par les dessusdits Ambassadeurs Et apres les remercyemens en telz cas requiz avons fait le serement en la forme maniere qui sensuyt Nous Francoys par la grace de Dieu Roy de France Seigneur de Gennes Souverain de l' Ordre Sainct Michel promettons en parolle de Roy de garder observer a nostre povoir entretenir les Statuz Ordonnances du tresdigne Ordre Sainct George nommé de la Jartiere En ce qu'ilz sont compatibles non contraires ne desrogans a ceulx de nostre dit tresdigne Ordre de Sainct Michel pareillement des Ordres que par cy devant pourroins avoir prins des autres Princes En tesmoing de ce nous avons fait mettre le Seau du dit Ordre aux presentes signées de nostre main Donné a Paris x. jour de Novembre l'an de grace Mil Cinque Cens vingt sept de nostre Regne le treziesme NUM CXVII Another from Emanuel Duke of Savoy Ex Collect. Ed. Byshe Clarenceux JE Francois Roffier Savoysey Secretaire de tresbault puissant excellent Seigneur Prince Monseigneur Emanuel Philibert par la grace de Dieu Due de Savoy Re. general Lieutenant de l' Empereur atteste fait foy certifie Comme Monsieur de Clinton Say Chevalier de l' Ordre d' Angleterre qu' on dist de la Jarretiere de Compaignie le Sieur Jarretiere Roy d' Arms du dit Ordre Ambassadeurs Commissioneurs Procureurs speciaulx du Roy de la Royne d' Angleterre ont ce jourdbuy presenté baillé donné de par leurs Majestés la Jarretiere le Manteau autres Enseignes correspondants a mon dit Seigneur le Duc de Savoy avec toutes les Ceremoinies Solempnités deües accoustumés Et de plus ont receu du dit Seigneur Duc le serment jouxte la forme maniere des Statuts du dit Ordre des Lettres de pouvoir qu'ils ont apporté soubs-escriptes des mains propres d'iceulx Roy Royne d' Angleterre seellées du Seel du dit Ordre de la Jarretiere Données en leur Palais de Westminstre le dix septiesme d' Octobre 1554. lesquelles Lettres leues Pay par Commandement deâ—mon dit Seigneur Maistre a haulte voix a louange public quant faicte s'est la susdite presentation le dit serment presents a ce assistants appelles haults puissants Seigneurs le Prince d' Oranges les Contes de Lalaing d' Aremberg le Seigneur de Bossu eulx trois des Chevaliers de l' Ordre de la Toyson les Seigneurs Antoine Doria Marquis de Sainct Estienne de Lavanto du Conseit de l' Empereur generall Capitaine des ses Galleres Antoine de Drungua pleusieurs aultres tesmoinge fait au Camp au d' auxy dans la Chambre de mon dit Seigneur le duc le sixiesme jour de Novembre l' an de grace prins a la nativité Mil Cinque Cens Cinquante quatre Roffier NUM CXVIII Another from the French King Henry the Third MS. penes Arthur Com. Anglesey p. 4. HEnry by the grace of God King of France and Poland to all those to whom these Presents shall come Greeting We give you to understand that forasmuch as it hath seemed good to the Queen of England our right dear and right well-beloved good Sister and Cousin Câ—ief and Soveraign of the Order of the Garter and to the Fellow-Brethren Knights and Companions of the same Order for the confirmation of the mutual
we are pleased and content to accept your reasonable excuse in this behalf And by these presents do pardon you for your absence from the said Feast at this present any Statute of our said Order to the contrary notwithstanding Yeoven under our Signet of our Order at our Palace of Westminster the day of April 1575. in the 17. year of our Reign To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin Henry Earl of Huntington President of our Council in the City of York Knight and Companion of our most Noble Order of the Garter NUM CLXVI Another Ex Lib. Collect. W. le N. Cl. f. 54. Charles R. RIght trusty and right well-beloved Cousin We greet you well Forasmuch as you by reason of your indisposition of health cannot be present to attend our person on the days by prorogation for this year appointed for celebrating the Feast of our most Noble Order of the Garter that is to say the 26.27 and 28. days of this moneth of April We let you understand that We are pleased to excuse your absence and by these presents do pardon remit and dispence with any fault you may incur thereby And do give you license to be absent at those days from the said Feast for this year any Article or Statute of our said Order to the contrary notwithstanding Given under the Seal of our said Order at our Palace of Westminster the 23. day of April in the second year of the Reign of Great Britain c. To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey Earl Marshal of England and Knight and Companion of our most Noble Order of the Garter NUM CLXVII Another Inter Praesident Tho. Rowe Eq. Aur. nuper hujus Ordinis Cancellar Charles R. RIght trusty and right well-beloved Cousin We greet you well Whereas we have for divers causes prorogued the celebration of the Feast of St. George for this present year to the 17.18 and 19. days of April next following whereof according to the Customs and Rules of our most Noble Order of the Garter you have had notice and summons for your attendance upon those days from our Chancellor notwithstanding we are pleased to excuse your absence and by these presents do dispence therewith and pardon and remit any default you may thereby inincur and do give you license to be absent at those days from the said Feast for this prâ—sent year observing in your own House the Solemnities appointed by the Canons of the Order any Statute or Article thereof to the contrary notwithstanding Given under the Signet of our Order at our Palace of Westminster the 24. day of February in the 12. year of our Reign NUM CLXVIII A Warrant for a Privy Seal to pay Garter for Scutcheons used on Saint George's day Ex Autogr. pen. Iohan. Vincent gen TRusty and well-beloved We greet you well and will and command you that under our Privy Seal being in your Custody ye cause our Letters to be made forth unto the Treasurer and Chamberlains of our Exchequer in form following We will and command you that unto our trusty and well-beloved Servant Garter Principal King of Arms ye pay or cause to be paid in ready money upon the sight hereof without delay the sum of 6 l. 1 s. 8 d. for 23 Scutcheons by him provided for the Knights of our Order on Saint George's day last in the first and second years of our Reign whereof 4. for Princes at 6 s. 8 d. the piece and the rest at 5 s. the piece and also that ye content and pay more unto the said Garter the sum of 6 l. 11 s. 8 d. for 25. Scutcheons by him provided and set up at our Mannor of St. James in the second and third years of our Reign for the furniture of the Stalls in our said Chappel at the rate aforesaid and these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge NUM CLXIX A Privy Seal to pay Garter 7 l. per annum for Scutcheons of Arms set up on St. George's Eve Collect. W. le N. Cl. ELizabeth by the grace of God Queen of England France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To the Treasurer and Chamberlains of our Exchequer greeting We will and command you forthwith upon the sight hereof of such our Treasure as remaineth in your Custody you content and pay or cause to be contented and paid to our trusty and well-beloved Servant Sir Gilbert Dethick Knight alias Garter principal King of Arms the sum of 21 l. for Scutcheons of Arms of the Knights of our Order set up in our Chappel within our Palace of Westminster as wel on St. George's Even in the year of our Lord God 1579. as on St. George's Even in the year of our Lord God 1580. and also on St. George's Even last past and also henceforth during his life to allow him yearly 7 l. to be paid on St. George's day accordingly And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in that behalf Given under our Privy Seal at our Mannor of Greenwich the 7. day of July in the 23. year of our Reign NUM CLXX Another Ex Autogr. penes Wil. Knight CHARLES by the grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To the Treasurer and Under-Treasurer of our Exchequer for the time being and that hereafter shall be Greeting Whereas our late dear Father King James of happy memory deceased by Warrant under his Privy Seal bearing date the second day of July in the sixth year of his Reign of England c. did give order for the payment unto William Seagar alias Garter Knight now principal King of Arms and to any other principal King of Arms for the time being upon every Saint George Even of the sum of seven pounds for Escotcheons of Arms of the Knights of the Order of the Garter to be set up in the Chappel at Whitehall or any other place where the said Feast should happen to be solemnized on every St. George's Even and Day as by the said Warrant more at large appeareth We minding the continuance of the said yearly allowance do hereby will and command you to cause payment to be made out of such our Treasure as now is or hereafter shall be in the receipt of our said Exchequer of the said yearly allowance of seven pounds unto the said Sir William Seager alias Garter Knight now our principal King of Arms and to any other our principal King of Arms for the time being upon every St. George's Even for the Scutchions of Arms of the Knights of our Order of the Garter to be by him or them set up in our Chappel at Whitehall or any other place where the said Feast shall happen to be solemnized every St. George's Even and day And to continue the payment thereof yearly until you shall receive other directions from us to the contrary The first payment thereof to begin
and commence from the time of the last payment thereof unto the said Sir William Seager alias Garter our principal King of Arms And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Given under our Privy Seal at our Palace of Westminster the seventh day of February in the second year of our Reign NUM CLXXI. Commissional Letters for collecting the Contributions towards furnishing the Altar in the Chappel at Windesor Ex lib. vocat Frith's Regist. p. 139. CHARLES by the grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith and Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter To all and singular whom these may concern greeting Whereas We with the Knights and Companions of our said Order in contemplation of the great want of such sacred Furniture for our Royal Chappel of St. George within our Castle of Windesor as may be suitable to the honour and devotion of the said Order have at sundry Chapters there holden advised and decreed that a joynt contribution should be made for provision of the same And particularly at a Chapter together with the Solemnity of the Feast of St. George holden upon the 6. of this present October We did again declare and constitute that We our selves would begin and that every Lord which is now of our Realm a Companion of the said Order or was at the making of our first Decree viz. Nov. 24. 1625. should give and confer towards the same as to him should be thought meet Provided that it be not under xxl. Now know ye that We have and do by these presents give Authority and Command to our Dean and Canons of our said free Chappel that they forthwith by any one of themselves or by their lawful Deputy under their Common Seal do ask and receive as well of our own Officers for our Self as of every Lord and Companions of the Order that now is of our Realm and of the Heirs Executors and Administrator of any that are deceased since the time last above mentioned the said gift and contribution And that thereof they be accountable unto Vs at our next Chapter to be holden for the said Order or at the next Session of the Lords Commissioners for the said Order which of the two shall first happen Given under the Seal of our said Order the seventh day of October in the sixth Year of our Reign of England Scotland France and Ireland c. 1630. NUM CLXXII The Soveraign's Letter to the Dean and Canons of Windesor for making use of their Lodgings at Saint George's Feast an 7. H. 5. Ex Lib. vocat Denton fol. 69. TReschers bien aymés Nous vous solvons souuent Et pour ce que grant multitude de gens tant estrongers que aultres qui seront à nostre Chasteau de Windesore à ceste prochaine solempnité la feste de Sainct George à cause de la Venue de l' Empereur du Due de Holand Nous desirons voulons que leurs gens aultres estans de nostre Compengnie ayent la plus grand favour aise que faire se pourra en aucune maniere touchant leur Logemens dedens mesme nostre dit Chasteau Pour laquelle cause vous envoyons presentement nostre bien aymé Escuier Huisser de Chambre le porteur de cestes vers nostre dit Chasteau pour yenor donner contre nostre venue Si vous prions que vous veâ—illiés bonnement souffrir nostre dit Huissier survoyer lez Logemens de vous maisons dedens nostre College de y logier autant de personnes come faire se pourra bonestement à ceste foys tout seullement pour la cause dessus dit Et ce faisons vous nous faites â—ng singulier plesir Et n'est pas nostre intention ne vouloir que par coulour de ce Vous en soyés ainsi chargiés plus avant Et nostre Signeur soit garde de vous Donné soubz nostre Signet à Lambeth le 18. jour de May l'an de nostre Reigne septieme NUM CLXXIII A Letter from the Soveraign to excuse the absence of some of the Knights-Companions from the Grand Feast Lib. Nâ—ag 174. SVpremus honorando ac pervenerando Patri suo Thomae Comiti Derb. salvere ac benè valere Quoniam ob multa variaque negotia quae nostri oneris sunt perdelectus Cognatus noster Comes Salopiae fideles ac benè meriti nobis à Consiliis Dominus Reginaldus Bray Dom. Tho. Lovell Dom. Carolus Somerset Dom. Richardus Goulford Dominus Gilbertus Talbot Socii clarissimi nostri Ordinis non possunt ipsi in Festo Divi Georgii septimo Maii celebrando interesse sed venia nostra donandi siâ—t arduis illisce rebus impediti Nos igitur biis nostris scriptis certiorem tuam nobilitatem facimus Vt has excusationes rationi consonaâ— acceptes de nulla Statutorum vi dubitaturus si contra denotare videatur cum penes nos sit ut ipsaemet leges jure regantur Richmondiae 29. Aprilis NUM CLXXIV Another Ex Collect. A. V. W. Elizabeth RIght trusty and right entirely beloved Cousin and Counsellor We greet you well Forasmuch as our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousins and Counsellors the Earls of Arundel and Derby c. Companions of the most Noble Order of the Garter cannot for certain employments by our Commandment attend at the Feast of the glorious Martyr St. George to be holden and kept within our Castle of Windsor the 22. day of May next coming and they being by Vs dispensed with and pardoned for their absence at that time like as we have thought good to advertize you thereof so We will you to accept their reasonable excuses in this behalf accordingly any Statute of the said Order made to the contrary notwithstanding Given under the Signet of our said Order at our Palace at Westminster the 20. of May in the fifth year of our Reign NUM CLXXV Another Ms. penes Arthur Com. Anglesey fol. 122. b. Elizabeth RIght trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Counsellor We greet you well And forasmuch as our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and counsellor the Marquess of Winchester and the Earl of Derby and our right trusty and right entirely beloved Cousin and Counsellor the Duke of Norfolk our right trusty and well-beloved Counsellor the Lord Clynton our high Admiral of England our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Counsellor the Marquess of Northampton our right trusty and well-beloved Counsellor the Lord Howard of Effingham Lord Chamberlain of our Houshold our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin the Earl of Shrewsbury our right trusty and well-beloved the Lord Hastinges of Loughborough our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Counsellor the Earl of Leicester our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin the Earl of Warwick our trusty and well-beloved the Lord Hunsdone
our trusty and well-beloved Sir Henry Sidney Companions of our Noble Order of the Garter cannot for certain causes to be executed and done by our Commandment be at the Feast of the Glorious Martyr St. George to be holden and kept within our Castle of Windsore the xvii day of June next coming but be by Vs pardoned of their absence from the said Feast like as we have thought good to advertize you thereof so We will you to accept their reasonable excuse in this behalf accordingly any Statutes of the said Order made to the contrary notwithstanding Given under our Seal of our said Order at our Honor at Hampton-Court the day of June in the xii Year of our Reign NUM CLXXVI A Commission for holding the Grand Feast Regist. Chartac fol. 13. b. HEnry par la grace de Dieu Roy d' Angleterre de France Souvrain de la Compagnie de l' Ordre du Gartier A tous nos Compagnons du dit Ordre Salut Comme pour certeines causes que nous movent ne pourrons estre personnelement à la Feste de Saint George prouchein venant à nostre Chastell de Wyndesore par les Estatutz du dit Ordre nous est loisible pour commetter deputer autre personne pour nous pour tenir lez Chapitres corriger redresser faire les Eleccions de lez approuver de faire toutes autres choses comme il appertendra solone la forme teneure dez ditz Estatutz Pour ce est il que nous avons commis deputé commettons deputons par cez presentes nostre trescher tresame Oncle Jean Regent nostre Royaume de France Duc de Bedford pour faire les ditz choses avec leures circumstances dependences quelconques Mandons commandons à nous dis Compaignons que en ce faisant lui obeissent entendent diligentment comme à l'ordre appartent pour cest fois Donné à Leycestre la premier jour d' Avril l'an de nostre Regne quart NUM CLXXVII Another Ibid. fol. 62. b. Henry R. HEnry the viii by the grace of God King of England and of France Defensour of the Faith and Lord of Irland To our right trusty and right entirely beloved Cousin the Marquess Dorcet Greeting Forasmuch as we for divers gret and vrgent causes may not be present at the Fest of the glorious Martyr St. George Patrone of our noble Ordre of the Gartier to be holdyn solempnised and kept in our Castell of Windesore the viii day of May next commyng We therefore by these presents name constitute appoint and ordayne you to be our Lieutenant at the said Feast Giving unto you full power and auctorite to do and accomplische every thing at the same which to our Lieutenant there in such case belongith and hath been accustumed Willing and Commanding by the tenour hereof all and every the Companions and Officers of our said Ordre to be to you in the executing of this our auctorite obeying and attending as schall apperteyne Yeven under the Seal of our sayd Garter at our Manoir of Beaulieu the xxv day of Aprill the xvi yere of our Reigne NUM CLXXVIII Another Lib. N. pag. 249. Henry R. HEnricus Dei gratiâ Rex Angliae Franciae Princeps Gualliae Dominus Hiberniae Fedei Defensor atque Illustrissimi bujus Ordinis ipse Supremus unice nobis dilecto fide probatissimo Officio erga nos suo jam undique notissimo Cognato nostro Duci Norf. salutem ac foelicitatem Nunc quoniam per multa charissime nos istinc negotia detinent ut quod optamus gloriossimi Martyris Patroni nostri festivitatem praesentia nostra non possumus honorare tuam propterea nobilitatem ad illud ipsum nomine nostro praestandum nominamus atque instituimus eam tibi dantes authoritatem quae supplenti vices nostras unquam alias assuevit jubentes itidem ut Sociorum quisquis atque Officialium tibi dum mandatum hoc nostrum facessis obediant quantum res ipsa postulabit ex nutu tuo jussuque pendeat Windesori sub Ordinis Sigillo undecimo Junii nostri Regui decimo septimo NUM CLXXIX A Letter of Notice to the Assistants of the Soveraign's Lieutenant to be at the Feast Collect. A. V. W. By the Queen RIght trusty and right well-beloved We greet you well Where we by our Commission under the Seal of our most Noble Order of the Garter have assigned and appointed our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Counsellor the Earl of Arundel Lord Steward of our Houshold and one of the Companions of the said Noble Order to be our Lieutenant at the Feast of the glorious Martyr St. George to be kept within our Castle of Windesor the 18. day of May next coming for the doing of all things there as to Our Lieutenant appertaineth And have appointed you with our right trusty right well-beloved the Lord Paget of Beaudesert to be Assistants at the said Feast We have thought good not only to give you knowledge thereof by these Our Letters but also require you to make your repair to Our said Castle of Windesor so as you may be there at the said Feast accordingly Given under the Signet of Our said Order at Our Mannor of Greenwich the second day of May in the third year of Our Reign To Our right trusty and right well-beloved the Viscount Mountague one of the Companions of Our Order The like Letter and of the same Date was sent to the Lord Paget the other Assistant NUM CLXXX An Order for the fashion and materials of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions Vnder Habit. Collect. E. W. G. Charles R. IT being most certain that nothing can be more conducing to the keeping up of that Lustre and Dignity of our most Noble Order of the Garter wherein it is at this present then those very means by which it hath attained unto it constancy and immtability For these reasons having at a Chapter held at our Castle of Windesor the 16. of April last past resolved upon a review and examination of its Statutes to see if possibly length of time and change of Customs might have introduced any thing in them which might make them swerve from the ancient Rules so far as they were not unconsistent with the present Vsance We have thought it not unworthy our care to descend unto the particulars of its Clothing And thereupon having found that in what concerns the Vnder-Habits used by the Companions at the solemnizing of Instalments or the Celebration of St. George's Feast they followed too much the modern fashion never constant and less comporting with the decency gravity and stateliness of the upper Robes of the Order It was resolved in that Chapter and accordingly we ordain and enjoyn That from this time forwards the Companions shall be obliged to a certain and immutable form and fashion as well for their Under-Habits as their
Upper-Robes to be used on thâ—se solemn Days and Occasions that is to say to the old Trunk-hose or Round-Breeches whereof the Stuff or Material shall be some such Cloth of Silver as we shall chuse and appoint wherein as we shall be to them an example so we do expect they will follow us in using the same and no other Given under the Signet of our said Order this day of May 1661. NUM CLXXXI A Dispensation for a Knights attendance at the Grand Feast during life Ex ipso Autogr. in Bibl. Hatton Henry R. HEnry the Eighth by the grace of God King of England and of France Defender of the Faith and Lord of Ireland and Soveraign of the Noble Order of the Garter To the Lieutenant at the Feast of the glorious Martyr Saint George Patron of the Noble Order of the Garter and other Knights and Companions of the same Order for the time being to be assembled at any time hereafter at our Castle at Windesor and to other our Officers Ministers and Subjects these our Letters hearing or seeing Greeting We let you weet that We of our special grace and for certain urgent and great causes and special considerations concerning the old service done unto us by our right trusty and well-beloved Counsellor the Lord Darcy one of the Knights and Companions of the said Noble Order of the Garter and of his great age and debility have pardoned and licensed him by these presents at all time from henceforth during his life to be absent from the said Feast of St. George and not to give attendance in any place Chapter or other Feast to be holden of the said Noble Order and that he to sustain no damage by any mean for his said absence any Act Decree Ordinance Oath or Statute of the said Noble Order of the Garter now being made or hereafter to be made to the contrary notwithstanding Given under the Seal of the Gartier of the said Noble Order the eight and twentieth day of October the six and twentieth year of our Reign NUM CLXXXII Another Inter Praecident Tho. Rome Eq. Aur. nuper Cancell Charles R. CHarles by the grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland Defender of the Faith and Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin Ferdinand Earl of Derby Knight and Companion of our said most Noble Order Greeting For asmuch as we are informed by our Chancellor of our Order upon signification to him made under your Seal of Arms of your indisposition of health and of your petition to have licence to forbear your attendance upon our person on the 22.23 24. of May next being the days appointed by Prorogation for the Celebration of the Feast of our most Noble Order of the Garter We give you to understand that we are pleased to excuse your absence and by these presents do pardon remit and dispense with any default you may thereby incur And we do further in respect of your age and weakness unable to travel signified unto us in your said Petition by these presents dispense with your attendance on our person upon the said Feast days during your natural life observing in your own house the Rites and Solemnities appointed by the Canons of the Order upon the usual days of Celebration being the 22.23 24. of April or at such times as shall be hereafter appointed by Prorogation any Statute or Article of our said Order to the contrary notwithstanding Given under the Seal of our said Order at our Court at Whitehall the 9. day of April in the 14. year of our Reign NUM CLXXXIII A Warrant to Garter to take down the Atchievements of Iohn Dudley Duke of Northumberland Collect. W. le N. Cl. By the Queen Trusty and well-beloved We greet you well letting you witte That where the Hatchments of the late Duke of Northumberland attâ—inted of High Treason and put to Execution for his offence do remain yet within our Chappel of Windesor untaken down Our pleasure is in respect of his said Offence through the which his Hatchments deserve not to be in so honorable a place among the rest of the Knights of our Order you shall repair to Windesor immediately upon the Receipt of these Our Letters and in your presence cause the said Hatchments of the said late Duke to be taken down in such sort as others in like cases have been whereof fail you not Given under our Signet of our Order c. NUM CLXXXIV A Publication of the Degrading of Edward Duke of Buckingham Ex Collect. A. V. W. BE it known unto all men That whereas Edward late Duke of Buckingham Knight and Companion of the Noble Order of Saint George named the Garter hath lately done and committed High Treason against the King Soveraign of the said Order of the Garter in compassing and imagining the destruction of the most Noble person of our said Soveraign Lord the King contrary to his Oath Duty and Allegiance for which High Treason the said Edward hath been indicted arraigned convicted and attainted and for the which detestable Offence and High Treason the said Edward hath deserved to be disgraded of the said Noble Order and expelled out of the said Company and not worthy that his Arms Ensigns and Atchievements should remain amongst other Noble Ensigns and Atchievements of other noble vertuous and approved Knights of the said Noble Order nor to have the benefits of the said Noble Order Wherefore our Soveraign Lord the King Soveraign of the said Noble Order of St. George named the Garter by the advice of other Knights of the said Noble Order for his said Offences and committing of the said High Treason willeth and commandeth that the said Edward late Duke of Buckingham be disgraded of the said Noble Order and his Arms and Ensigns and Atchievements clearly expelled and put from amongst the Arms Ensigns and Atchievements of the other Noble Knights of the said Order to the intent that all other Noble men thereby may take Example hereafter not to commit any such hainous and detestable Treason and Offence as God forbid they should God save the King NUM CLXXXV The Soveraign's Letters for celebrating Masses upon the Death of the Lord Fitz-Hugh an 3. H. 6. Lib. N. pag. 81. 82. Exteris aliis hujus Clarissimi Ordinis Sodalibus extra Regnum Commorantibus eorum cuilibet Supremus Salutem QUoniam Charissime mi Cognate N. Henricus Dominus Fitzhugh nuper unus è Commilitonibus nostris excessit ex hâ—c vitâ cujâ—s anime propitius esto Deus Nos id proprerea nunciamâ—s ut vestram commiserationem minimè lateat Missas ex praecepto Statuti pro defuncto celebrandas caeteraque complenda quâ—e vestrâ in hâ—c parte soleâ— imeresse Vestram verò nobilitatem beata Trinitas servet angeat Sub Sigillo nostri Ordinis Windesori c. Manentibus intra Regnum sed absentibus ab hâc
Rings but not with a publick Horse until they actually entred into military Service SECT III. Of the Foundation of the Equestrian Order among the Romans BUt to raise the Structure of Knighthood upon a more substantial Foundation we shall with greater certainty descend to the Romans among whom we find there was from the very infancy of their military glory an instituted Body and Society of Knights consisting of a select number and this is recorded by Livy who speaking of the time immediately after the Romans and Sabins were united under one Common-wealth saith that then there were inrolled Centuriae tres Equitum three Centuries of Knights This inrollment was ordained by Romulus and did follow soon after his division of the City into three Tribes and the Institution consisted of three hundred in number for each Tribe was divided into ten parts which were called Curiae and every Decuria set forth ten Knights so that in every Tribe there were ten Decuriae or one hundred Knights Moreover each of these Centuries were particularly distinguished by several Titles one being called Ramnenses another Tatienses and the third Luceres A little after Livy speaking of Romulus tells us that he appointed these three hundred to attend him as a Life-guard both in Peace and War and called them Celeres and so called as some write à celeritate from their active and dextrous dispatch in martial affairs But Claudius Salmasius derives Celeres from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which saith he among the Aeolians signifies a Horse and from a Horse did the ancient Romans derive the Title of Eques of which more anon Hereupon not only those of Romulus his institution are by Livy called Equites as is before noted but when he speaks of the addition which Tarquinius Prisâ—ns made to those three Centuries he again calls them Centuriae Equitum and to the twelve Centuries listed afterwards by Servins Tullus doth he afford the same Title making frequent use of it in divers other places as their common appellation And because the Celeres or Equites were at first appointed to attend Romulus through the City in the quality aforesaid armed with Javelins and Spears are therefore in the esteem of some placed within the degree of service and consequently thought inferiour to the Equestrian Order we shall here to remove this mistake note That in their Election not only Courage and personal Valour was required but Nobleness of Extraction no less regarded they being also such as were descended from the best Families in Rome and this is fully testified by Dionysius Halicarnasseus Romulus saith he chose three hundred stout and personable men out of the chiefest Families or in the words of Livy ex primoribus Civitatis Within a short time after the Institution of the Celereâ— Servius Tullus ordained that those who did succeed in that Body should be elected ex Censu to wit from a considerable and certain valuation of their Estates entred in the Censors Book called the Equestrian Cense This is confirmed by Dionysius ex Pisone in primo Annalium Servius saith he chose the number of Knights out of the Citizens who had the greatest Cense and were of the most noble Families Wherefore it cannot be denied that Eques was at this time which was even in the infancy of the City a Title not only of Dignity but also that the Equites were then chosen from among those Romans eminent both for Nobleness of Extraction and Estate Neither were more considerable Qualifications required of any who were admitted into the Equestrian Order in the following times The Roman State was at first constituted as at this day is the Venetian of two degrees only namely Patritians and Plebians For neither the three Centuries instituted by Romulus nor their increased number appointed by Tarquinius â—riscus nor those chosen by Servius Tullus from the Cense and added to the former were moulded into a peculiar degree while Rome was governed by Kings but soon after the Equestrian Order began to be formed and constituted one of the three Orders in the Common-wealth the Celeres then in being were the very persons of whom was composed and made up the Body of that Society which then thenceforward was called Ordo Equester or Equestris for both words are found to be indifferently used among the Ancients from whence it appears that the Original and Foundation of the Equestrian Order is plainly deducible from if not the same with the Celeres since all the alteration lay not in dissolving and taking away but in making them known by a new Title Nay so little or no difference is put by Salmasius between those of Romulus his Institution and the Equestrian Order that speaking of the Celeres he faith The whole Equestrian Order did then consist in them and Rosinus having shewn that the Ordo Equestris was ranked in the second of the three degrees positively affirms That in this division those three hundred are to be understood who had been elected by Romulus and whom he called Celeres And now to the end the Reader may take a short prospect into the Glory of this Equestrian Order indeed the flower of the Roman Chivalry together with some other Dignities annexed unto that Degree we shall first observe That the Roman Citizens being thus distributed into three degrees are ranked by Livy in this Order Senatus Equester Ordo Plebs Alexander ab Alexandro from Appianus placeth also the Equites in the middle between the Senators and Plebeians and this is further confirmed by that most noted Elogie Consensu Senatûs Equestris Ordinis Populique Romani which among the Roman literal Notes by Valerius Probus is set down after this manner CON. SEN. E. ORD P. Q. R. Agreeable hereunto is that of Cicero The Knights are next in dignity to the Senatorian Order The same is affirmed by Pliny and divers others And forasmuch as this degree was placed between the Patritians or Senators and the Plebeians or Common-people therein it is resembled by the Knightly degree at this day with us which is ranked between the Nobility and Commonalty But though the Equestrian Order ranked as before was somewhat inferiour to that of the Senate yet had it the esteem of great authority and power forasmuch as it was invested with most ample Honors and almost equal to the Senatorian degree And from this Order to the height of Nobility which resided in the Senators was the way prepared Hence being the usual removal to the Ordo Senatorius Iunius Brutus being the first who supplied the Senate from the Equestrian Order and upon this ground the Emperour Alexander Severus as Lampridius reports did call this Degree The Seminary or Nursery of Senators so did Perseus King of Macedon long before and for the very same reason may we further
parallel it with that of Knighthood among us in England which is the next in dignity to the Baronage and generally persons of their rank and quality are made choice of to ascend unto that Honor. It was a Constitution as ancient as the Reign of Tiberius the Emperour that no man should be admitted into the Equestrian Order nor have given unto him the right of a Gold Ring unless he was free-born or a Gentleman and his Father and Grandfather had been so and indeed for a long time none were elected Knights but the best sort of Gentlemen and Persons of noble nay sometimes Kingly Extraction as was the illustrious Mecaenas concerning whom Vell. Paterculus gives this Character That he aspired no higher than the Equestrian Order not out of an incapacity of attaining greater matters but that he desired them not Yet at length through the corruption of times Plebeians and Freed-men were too frequently received into this Degree the Equestrian Cense alone to wit their attaining to such a degree of Wealth as reached the valuation of a Knight was that which gained them this Honor which Salmaâ—ius thus affirms in his Exposition of a piece of Polybius Whomsoever the Censor did elect into the Equestrian Order he considered nothing in him but the Equestrian Cense which for the general will likewise find but too near a parallel among the Knights of this Age. To add to the lustre of the Equestrian Order let us next consider that the civil affairs of the Roman Common-wealth were sometimes put under their management and the chiefest of the Knights made Iudges which Cicero thus confirms Before the Knights Judges at Rome the Causes were pleaded and debated And what esteem was generally set upon their uprightness and justice Turnebus sets forth who explicating some Pieces of Cicero wherein several of their excellent Judgments are reported saith There was then a great opinion of the Vertue of the Roman Knights from the integrity of their Iudgments Nor was there any other cause as Budaeus notes wherefore they were called Iudges Then that the Decuriae of the Iudges were chosen from amongst those of the Equestrian Order And though by assuming this additional dignity they bore the Title of Iudges and not of Knights for in those times The Title of Knights continued appropriate to the Troops of those who served with Publick Horses yet nevertheless without all doubt saith Alexander ab Alexandro The Iudges continued still of the Equestrian Order and were reckoned among the Knights for that they used the Gold Ring as Knights and had the same Ensigns of Honor and executed the said Offices Though it was otherwise where a Knight was elected into the Senate for then having assumed the Name of the more noble Order the Title of his former degree was extinguished albeit he still retained the Ensigns thereof Gracchus Brother to Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus being Tribune of the Commons and studying how to curry favour with the People concluded it would best be brought about by abating or clipping the authority of the Sâ—nate He thereupon preferred amongst others a Law that 〈◊〉 shâ—uld be chosen out of the Equestrian Order into the Senate which then 〈◊〉 but oâ— three hundred out of design to make the â—otes of the Knights double to thosâ— of the Senators by which means he took away from the Senate their authority of â—itting in judgment and appropriated it to the Equestrian Order But 〈◊〉 notes withal that this proved a means to corrupt the Knights between whoâ— and the Senate there was at that time a good correspondence For it seems those who were hereupon chosen into the Senate did so misbehave themselves in the execution of their powers at least so kept under the Senators authority that they gave very great distast unto them insomuch as not long after by the assistance of M. Lucius Drusus then Tribune of the Pâ—oplâ— their former prerogative was again translated from the â—questrian Order to themselves for he made Legem Iudiciariam whereby not only an equal number of Judges should be elected out of both Orders but that all Judgments should pass indifferently and equally by the Senate and Equestrian Order Hereupon the power of the Knights grew less and less until it shrunk to nothing so that at length the Iudges places which they before had executed became conferrable upon the Publicans But half a Century of years pass'd not e're M. Cicero when Consul which was Anno ab Vrbe Conditâ— 690 re-established the Equestrian Order and reconciled the Senate to it And from hence the Knights were a second time estâ—blished the third degree in Rome and all Acts pâ—ssed in the nâ—me of the Senate 〈◊〉 People of Rome and the Equestrian Order the same Pliny giving the reason why the Knights were then so placed after the People in all publick instruments because they were last of all incorporated into the body of the Common-wealth As to the Dignities and Honors the Ordo â—quesiris enjoyed abroad we find that many Provinces were governed by some of the Equestrian Order â—lone instâ—ad of Presidents for in Cappadocia Egypt and other Countries those of the Equestrians Order did for a long time rule among whom Egypt had this peculiar and proper to it self that none of the Senators were admitted to be her Presidents but only those of the Equestrian Order Whose Decrees Augustus commanded to be had in like esteem as if the Magistrates of Rome or Kings or Consuls or Praetors had pronounced them As a note of Eminence to their Names and Honors they had the Titles of Splendidi and Illustres bestowed upon them both which are equivalent to that of Nobiles For Oppius calls them Splendidi Illustres Tacitus describing the affairs of Claudius stiles them also Illustres Pliny gives them the Title of Splendidi and so doth Cicero There is an inscription neer Praeneste which puts it in the superlative for so Scaligâ—r reads it in his Index to Ianus Gruterus Insâ—riptions A. MUNIO A. F. MIN. EVARISTO SPL. E Q. R. PAT COL OMNIBUS HONOR NITIDE FUNCTO c. And in the Oration of Caius Claudius the Consul touching a Sedition raised by Caeso Quintius they are called most sacred Knights But besides other priviledges belonging to the Equestrian Orâ—er whereby it was advanced above the â—lebeian there is yet this one to be here remembred to wit that of their Seâ—ts in the Theatre Of this priviledge the chiefest Author is thought to be Iulius Caesar or Auâ—ustus that Law being called Iulia. But it is more probably affirmed by others that long before them L. Roseius being Tribune of the People brought in a law that the fourteen next seats i. e. next to those of the Senators should be assigned to the Roman Knights which is further confirmed by
and Arch-Chamberlain to the Emperor With these the King retained for his intended Expedition into France several other Noblemen of those Countries as namely Adolph Earl of Monte who having made Fealty and Homage to the King he in reward thereof setled on him a Pension for life of 1200 Florens of Gold per annum out of his Exchequer Everhard eldest Son to Thideric Earl of Lymborg Adolph Earl of Marlia Robert de Touburgh Lord of Warnich Theodorick Earl of Lossen and Heuseberg and Lord of Blatikenburgh and Theodorick de Montjoy Lord of Valkenborgh besides divers valiant Knights and Commanders of eminent note But Philip de Valois was so alarm'd at the report of these Alliances that he used all endeavours to interrupt the foresaid Ambassadors in their passage home both by placing a Garrison in the Isle of Cogaunt and setting out several men of War to Sea Of which the King having intelligene directed his Writ to Iohn de Ros Admiral of the Fleet from the River of Thames Northward to fit up a Convoy of 40 stout Ships well mann'd to be at Dort in Holland on Monday after Midsommer-day to secure their return where they lay ready for their coming And whereas these Ambassadors in making these Alliances and Retainers upon the Kings account had obliged themselves to pay sundry great sums of money the King indempulfied them their Heirs and Executors of all those sums and other things whereto they were so engaged This great Affair of strengthening the King with Alliances and Friends in Germany and Flanders was again set on foot and to that purpose another Commission was issued to the said Bishop of Lincoln and Earl of Salisbury to whom was added Robert de Vfford Earl of Suffolk and Iohn Darcy Steward of the Kings Houshould with power to any three of them to treat thereupon with Lewis the Emperor Another Commission of the same date was made out to them and to Richard de Winkele Iohn de Offord Paul de Monteflorum Iohn de Montgomery and Iohn Wauwyn impowering them to treat with and retain all persons aswell Nobles as others for the Kings Service And as the King did endeavour by these means to gain assistance for the recovery of his right to the Crown of France so did he not neglect all methods of Peace among which he thought fit to constitute the foresaid Bishop of Lincolne the Earls of Salisbury and Suffolk and Iohn Darcy his Agents to treat cum magnifico Principe Domino Philippo Rege Franciae illustri or his Deputies touching his right to the said Crown to wit whether it ought to remain to him or King Edward And by another Commission they were impowered to treat upon all Controversies and Demands whatsoever relating to the Dukedom of Aquitaine or other parts beyond Sea and also of a happy and perpetual peace The same day he constituted Iohn Duke of Brabant and Loraine his Lieutenant Captain and Vicar General in the Kingdom of France where it is worthy note that the King in this Commission challenging the Crown of France as devolved to him by right of succession and consequently become his lawful Inheritance did assume the Title of that Kingdom and stiled himself Edwardus Dei gratiâ Rex Angliae Franciae Dominus Hiberniae Dux Aquitaniae And by another Commission bearing even date made of these Officiary Dignities to the said Duke he put France in the first place thus Edwardus Dei gratiâ Rex Franciae Angliae c. but it was not long e're he voluntarily laid this Title of France aside nor did he solemnly assume it again till the 14. year of his Reign over England By several other Commissions of the same date wherein the Titles of England and France were so transposed did the King constitute into the same Dignities William Marquess of Iuliers William Earl of Henault his Father-in-Law and William Bohun Earl of Northampton and by another then dated and directed to the Archbishops Bishops Dukes Marquesses Earls Barons and all other persons in the Kingdom of France having therein the Titles of England and France transposed as before they are commanded to receive the said Duke as if it were the King in his own person as also the Marquesses and Earls And further the said Marquesses and the Earls were by other Commissions severally constituted the Kings special Ambassadors to make known his said Title to all whom it should concern to challenge and prosecute his right to require every unjust detainor to render to the King whatsoever he so withheld from him to displace and punish such as they should think meet and lastly to do and execute all other things which should be most necessary for the recovery and preservation of his right The King of France had in the beginning of this year sent Forces into Gascoigne and seised upon many of the Kings Castles and Fortresses upon notice hereof the King gave command to arrest 20 Ships in the Port of Southampton and thereabouts and to press men to be ready at Portsmouth to set forward for Gascoigne on Whitson-Eve following for he had raised a great Army to send thither It may not here be forgotten what is recorded of Reymond Cornely Lord of Abertha a Gascoigner who made an offer to the King of France to fight in defence of Edward's right to those Countries for which he sent him very great and particular thanks But withall made several applications by his Ambassadors to the Court of France for restitution of what had been seized on and prevention of a War His Offers were these 1. To marry his eldest Son the Duke of Cornwall to the King of France's Daughter without Dowry 2. The marriage of his Sister the Countess of Geldres to his Son with a great sum of money 3. The marriage of his Brother the Earl of Cornwall with any of the Blood Royal. 4. To make restitution for any dammage he tendered him as much money as he could in reason demand 5. He also proferr'd to take a Voyage to the Holy Land with the King of France if he would restore his Lands to him 6. To go the Voyage if he would restore but half or some of those Lands 7. To take the Voyage with him if he would make restitution after his return or lastly 8. To take the Voyage singly himself so that at his return he would restore him his right These Overtures with many others which the King or his Council could think off were offered to the King of France in order to a Peace with this general proposal beside That if any one could think of any other way tending thereunto he would be ready to accept thereof But all in vain for on the contrary King Philip excited and maintained the Scots against him and his Navy also did great mischiefs at Sea Whereupon the Pope perceiving that the War was likely to proceed sent